ep._n 7._o si_fw-mi manifestissimae_fw-la certaeque_fw-la rationi_fw-la velut_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la objicitur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la objicit_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eye_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la velut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n invenit_fw-la opponit_fw-la he_o that_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o manifest_a and_o certain_a reason_n do_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o god_n have_v plain_o declare_v the_o particular_a the_o more_o it_o seem_v against_o my_o reason_n the_o great_a be_v my_o obedience_n in_o submit_v but_o that_o be_v because_o my_o reason_n be_v but_o sophism_n since_o truth_n itself_o have_v declare_v plain_o against_o they_o but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o plain_o declare_v against_o that_o which_o i_o call_v reason_n my_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v contest_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 3._o second_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fine_a device_n that_o it_o can_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v warrant_v any_o literal_a interpretation_n against_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o here_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o make_n themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o plain_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o mangle_v our_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o more_o gentle_a instrument_n yea_o but_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a our_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n so_o we_o against_o reason_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o great_a reason_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o this_o 4._o three_o stapleton_n confute_v luther_n opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n meum_fw-la pretend_v against_o it_o many_o absurdity_n draw_v from_o reason_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a which_o answer_n be_v something_o like_o our_o new_a preacher_n who_o pretend_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n they_o shall_v so_o cry_v stink_v fish_n that_o man_n may_v buy_v it_o the_o more_o greedy_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o if_o the_o adverse_a party_n shall_v refuse_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o say_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reason_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_a man_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a in_o s._n paul_n expression_n 3.2_o 5._o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v this_o prejudice_n in_o the_o article_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o will_v infer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o those_o little_a pretence_n of_o philosophy_n which_o these_o man_n sometime_o make_v to_o cozen_v fool_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o instance_n but_o to_o such_o conversion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v so_o also_o be_v the_o accident_n sometime_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a substance_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n never_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_o or_o in_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v symbolical_a that_o be_v be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o element_n of_o air_n into_o fire_n of_o water_n into_o earth_n thus_o when_o christ_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n also_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v of_o water_n for_o than_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v wine_n and_o yet_o look_v and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v obtain_v but_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o guest_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n i_o will_v change_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n well_o may_v this_o prove_v his_o mission_n but_o if_o while_o the_o guest_n be_v wonder_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o say_v wonder_v you_o not_o at_o this_o for_o i_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a thing_n than_o it_o for_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o it_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o certain_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o these_o man_n to_o suppose_v god_n to_o work_v so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o must_v be_v in_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n which_o i_o have_v see_v urge_v for_o the_o credibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n as_o it_o change_v his_o nature_n change_v his_o accident_n too_o and_o be_v flesh_n in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o dimension_n and_o weight_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n now_o let_v they_o rub_v their_o forehead_n hard_a and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o natural_a substance_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o can_v be_v pertinent_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v in_o every_o operation_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o with_o change_n of_o their_o proper_a accident_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o can_v with_o no_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pretend_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o his_o consequent_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o alexander_n say_v beside_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o individuate_a condition_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a accident_n and_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n do_v as_o much_o affirm_v the_o change_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o that_o change_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o consequent_a to_o this_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v because_o they_o see_v they_o remain_v i_o may_v reply_v why_o will_v they_o believe_v their_o sense_n against_o faith_n since_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n but_o here_o be_v certainty_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v though_o our_o eye_n can_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o without_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o of_o substance_n from_o his_o usual_a accident_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la hîc_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o sic._n now_o if_o they_o think_v their_o eye_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o
his_o child_n 13._o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n *_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 29._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n *_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v *_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n *_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n *_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n *_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n *_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n 2.26_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o penitential_a psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n our_o foot_n have_v run_v to_o evil_a our_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v not_o know_v we_o have_v make_v we_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n therefore_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v we_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n father_n and_o governor_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o not_o any_o more_o fall_n by_o they_o set_a scourge_n over_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n over_o my_o heart_n lest_o my_o ignorances_n increase_n and_o my_o sin_n abound_v to_o my_o destruction_n o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n always_o a_o haughty_a mind_n turn_v away_o from_o i_o vain_a hope_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o up_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o thy_o servant_n over_o to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a yet_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wool_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o be_o confound_v for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n withhold_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o my_o god_n o_o let_v i_o have_v this_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n s._n paul_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n i._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o doxology_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ii_o etc._n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o
than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v save_v harmless_a man_n will_v be_v safe_a alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o suppose_v that_o their_o truth_n and_o good_a cause_n be_v warranty_n enough_o to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o they_o think_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o warranty_n enough_o against_o persecution_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n for_o brethren_n turn_v enemy_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o implacable_a they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o man_n in_o misperswasion_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o person_n that_o whether_o our_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v wrong_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v indemnify_v than_o other_o also_o who_o we_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n because_o this_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pretend_v religion_n because_o we_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o some_o man_n be_v impatient_a and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n spare_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o body_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a i_o need_v no_o excuse_n for_o my_o speak_n to_o other_o purpose_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o will_v have_v evil_a effect_n and_o all_o heresy_n will_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o toleration_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v crowd_n and_o throng_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v i_o place_v such_o guard_n and_o restraint_n there_o as_o may_v keep_v out_o all_o unreasonable_a pretender_n allow_v none_o to_o enter_v here_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o government_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a life_n but_o the_o most_o complain_v that_o in_o my_o way_n to_o persuade_v a_o toleration_n i_o help_v some_o man_n too_o far_o and_o that_o i_o arm_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o sword_n instead_o of_o shield_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offend_v we_o beside_o the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o reply_n but_o this_o i_o be_v to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o make_v their_o person_n safe_a by_o show_v how_o probable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o too_o much_o have_v either_o too_o little_a confidence_n or_o too_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o allow_v or_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o so_o all_o kindness_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o if_o a_o criminal_a be_v allow_v counsel_n he_o will_v be_v scorn_v if_o he_o shall_v avow_v his_o advocate_n as_o a_o real_a patron_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o only_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o alleviate_v the_o sentence_n but_o wise_a man_n understand_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v satisfy_v but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n demonstrate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o that_o question_n but_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n answer_v all_o their_o pretension_n not_o only_o fear_v lest_o some_o be_v hurt_v with_o their_o offensive_a arm_n but_o lest_o other_o like_o tarpeia_n the_o roman_a lady_n be_v oppress_v with_o shield_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o cause_n by_o my_o plead_n for_o their_o person_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v only_o i_o can_v repent_v i_o of_o speak_a truth_n or_o do_v charity_n but_o when_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o be_v like_a to_o crush_v we_o into_o flatness_n and_o death_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v under_o the_o ruin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v my_o brethren_n and_o if_o i_o have_v strain_v his_o arm_n who_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o drown_v he_o shall_v have_v deplore_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o not_o have_v reprove_v my_o charity_n if_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o preserve_v they_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o zealous_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o my_o discourse_n of_o episcopacy_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n who_o authority_n i_o so_o much_o diminish_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v i_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o i_o build_v with_o the_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o be_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pull_v down_o his_o outhouse_n to_o save_v his_o father_n and_o his_o child_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v whole_o destroy_v the_o topick_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a guard_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o zealous_a but_o in_o no_o other_o account_n culpable_a but_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o as_o they_o mistake_v for_o episcopacy_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n but_o upon_o scripture_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n as_o scripture_n itself_o have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o although_o every_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n do_v minister_v to_o it_o and_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o be_v in_o full_a power_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o beget_v itself_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o that_o from_o whence_o themselves_o have_v warranty_n integrity_n and_o constitution_n we_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o the_o reputation_n they_o have_v just_o purchase_v from_o posterity_n prevail_v with_o some_o and_o their_o reason_n with_o other_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o very_a many_o and_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v that_o strength_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n derive_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n appear_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o against_o they_o who_o value_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v but_o now_o he_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n beside_o all_o its_o own_o proper_a ground_n have_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n great_a than_o that_o authority_n do_v no_o way_n oppose_v he_o that_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o what_o they_o say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v it_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o nice_a question_n stand_v not_o against_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v excellent_a corroborative_n in_o a_o question_n already_o determine_v and_o practise_v according_o he_o that_o say_v the_o say_n of_o father_n be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o a_o question_n may_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o probability_n may_v say_v true_a too_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o master_n speak_v consonant_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v good_a instructor_n do_v not_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v excellent_a arbitrator_n but_o not_o always_o good_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v excellent_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o question_v they_o be_v rare_a doctor_n and_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_o and_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v that_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v
man_n of_o the_o two_o he_o who_o think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o say_v or_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v whether_o be_v the_o better_a man_n he_o who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n be_v most_o careful_a and_o curious_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o deliberate_v and_o take_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o other_o exterior_a assistance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panathen_a speak_v what_o ever_o come_v uppermost_a sect._n 8._o and_o here_o i_o wave_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 5.2_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v create_v such_o apprehension_n in_o we_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o offertory_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o god_n gracious_a vouchsafe_n and_o condescension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o accept_v our_o best_a it_o be_v not_o safe_o venture_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v absolute_o the_o worst_a for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a utterance_n of_o our_o more_o imperfect_a conception_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la cujus_fw-la oratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la vita_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la composita_fw-la say_v seneca_n a_o wise_a man_n speech_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o life_n and_o action_n compose_v study_a and_o consider_v and_o if_o ever_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v that_o god_n may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o folly_n or_o impiety_n sect._n 9_o but_o abstract_v from_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o keep_v the_o precept_n best_o he_o that_o deliberate_v or_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o solomon_n reason_n and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o if_o he_o think_v it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o immense_a the_o infinite_a and_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prudent_a governor_n in_o re_fw-mi â—eriâ_fw-la such_o as_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v sect._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v with_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v carnal_a reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n go_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o best_a person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a present_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n will_v slight_v as_o true_o unworthy_a of_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o god_n for_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o give_v or_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v better_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o its_o estimate_n be_v not_o take_v by_o its_o relation_n or_o natural_a complacency_n to_o he_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o by_o its_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o best_a and_o be_v true_o so_o in_o humane_a estimate_n that_o please_v god_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o have_v better_o we_o will_v give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o best_a say_v too_o plain_o that_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o neither_o now_o nor_o ever_o will_v that_o please_v he_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o better_a sect._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n prepare_v their_o verse_n and_o prayer_n in_o set_a form_n with_o as_o much_o religion_n as_o they_o dress_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o burial_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o worship_v in_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v word_n 14._o in_o omni_fw-la precatione_n qui_fw-la vota_fw-la effundit_fw-la sacerdos_n vestam_fw-la &_o janum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la deos_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o composito_fw-la carmine_fw-la advocare_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o greek_n do_v so_o too_o 17._o receive_v their_o prayer_n by_o dictate_v word_n for_o word_n itaque_fw-la sua_fw-la carmina_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praecationes_fw-la singulis_fw-la diis_fw-la institutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la plerunque_fw-la nequid_fw-la praeposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v solebat_fw-la their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v peculiar_a to_o every_o god_n which_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v preposterous_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o out_o of_o write_a copy_n and_o the_o magi_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v as_o considerate_a in_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n magos_n &_o persas_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la diluculum_fw-la canere_fw-la diis_fw-la hymnos_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la meditato_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la precationis_fw-la carmine_fw-la the_o persian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n by_o the_o morning_n twilight_n in_o a_o premeditate_a solemn_a and_o metrical_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o since_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o consider_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o great_a disreputation_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a cheapness_n of_o opinion_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o incurious_a of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v but_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o eâ—â—apius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o proaeresâ—us's_n scholar_n that_o when_o the_o proconsul_n ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n proâ—resâ—i_fw-la they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o much_o consideration_n and_o care_n give_v in_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o aristides_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o vomit_v out_o answer_v but_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v every_o word_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la &_o properat_fw-la say_v seneca_n nothing_o can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitate_a and_o therefore_o unless_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v do_v negligent_o or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o great_a beauty_n when_o it_o have_v the_o least_o order_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o high_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a office_n be_v action_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v that_o be_v deliberate_o prudent_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n sect._n 12._o well_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n have_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la nescit_fw-la tardâ—_n molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o long_a premeditation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pretend_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but_o especial_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
they_o do_v prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a they_o prepare_v their_o prayer_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o offertory_n they_o present_v to_o god_n sect._n 32._o last_o do_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n respective_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n most_o certain_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a motion_n and_o a_o motion_n near_o to_o a_o enthusiasm_n than_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a assistance_n and_o motion_n they_o do_v use_v study_n 20._o art_n industry_n and_o humane_a ability_n this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o several_a book_n some_o be_v of_o admirable_a art_n other_o lower_v and_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o sometime_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o origen_n saint_n hierome_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n scholiast_n and_o grammarian_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o true_o do_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v impropriety_n of_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o language_n sometime_o not_o true_a greek_a who_o will_v think_v those_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o grammar_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v precise_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o rather_o their_o own_o production_n of_o industry_n and_o humanity_n but_o clear_o some_o of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o aratus_n some_o of_o epimenides_n some_o of_o menander_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n 7._o even_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o concern_v divorce_n and_o concern_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o moses_n permit_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n collect_v and_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o numer_n origen_n pepenult_n s._n basil_n 16._o s._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o that_o promise_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n which_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infusion_n because_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o might_n better_o have_v excuse_v it_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o score_n but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v their_o memory_n improve_v their_o understanding_n supply_v to_o some_o their_o want_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n neither_o in_o the_o narrative_a nor_o dogmatical_a part_n therefore_o they_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o probability_n to_o a_o inspiration_n so_o immediate_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a art_n and_o industry_n but_o that_o the_o able_a scholar_n do_v write_v the_o best_a much_o rather_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o assistance_n we_o receive_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o a_o inspire_a faculty_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v improve_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o superven_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o assistance_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n and_o power_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o art_n and_o natural_a ability_n &_o humane_a industry_n then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v because_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o ability_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o pretention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o the_o challenge_n sect._n 33._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o this_o gift_n be_v or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o habit_n enlarge_v god_n spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o this_o way_n and_o he_o love_v not_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o two_o great_a sanction_n to_o multiply_v miracle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n sect._n 34._o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o thought_n go_v a_o little_a before_o his_o tongue_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o can_v this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v into_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v if_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o be_v so_o still_o even_o when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o old_a and_o new_a prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o prediction_n or_o of_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o if_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v be_v still_o a_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n deliberate_a and_o describe_v may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sudden_a form_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la outlet_n sect._n 35._o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o put_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o deliberate_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n save_v only_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v less_o consideration_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a case_n put_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o whether_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n since_o after_o the_o pretend_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v write_v they_o down_o consider_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o address_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o sudden_a utterance_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o direct_a resolution_n not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o we_o speak_v sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la habe_fw-la ut_fw-la istam_fw-la vim_o dicendi_fw-la rapidam_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la circulanti_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la agenti_fw-la rem_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o seriam_fw-la docentique_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n and_o express_v what_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n in_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o indeliberate_a manner_n nor_o quit_v such_o man_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o folly_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o deliberation_n or_o learning_n or_o study_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o discourse_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v without_o due_a consider_v sect._n 36._o but_o here_o i_o consider_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o will_v do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o so_o ill_a purpose_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o promise_n or_o
provoca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synesius_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o duel_n to_o be_v challenge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la vos_fw-la provoco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n thou_o make_v i_o or_o compelle_v i_o to_o shed_v tear_n suaviter_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n s._n paul_n take_v meek_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v these_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o bishop_n duty_n towards_o presbyter_n neophytes_n and_o widow_n give_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o charge_n command_v all_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n command_v 5.7_o but_o not_o objurgate_v et_fw-la quid_fw-la negotii_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la objurgaret_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la so_o epiphanius_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o advantage_n for_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 75._o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercive_a authority_n at_o all_o nay_o and_o howsoever_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n bid_v he_o use_v it_o 4.2_o intimate_v upon_o great_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o urge_n or_o a_o exhortation_n be_v not_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o directive_n over_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v the_o young_a widow_n viz._n à _fw-la collegio_fw-la viduarum_fw-la ab_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la over_o presbyter_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v sufficient_a probate_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v cognizance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o number_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o public_a accusation_n foro_fw-la externo_fw-la against_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la vocabis_fw-la in_o jus_o nisi_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la duorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n criminal_a that_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n in_o cause_n criminal_a then_o for_o his_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n 5.20_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprehend_v they_o public_o that_o be_v disgrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indecorus_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o public_a account_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o examine_v plato_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o life_n idem_fw-la in_o apolog._n and_o then_o also_o it_o imply_v punishment_n upon_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n but_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n let_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v public_o shame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v a_o punishment_n most_o certain_o something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la poenae_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v they_o fear_v to_o sin_n most_o true_a but_o why_o upon_o this_o reprehension_n if_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v punish_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o here_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o plain_a give_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n a_o erection_n of_o a_o judicatory_a and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n direction_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o case_n criminal_a appear_v most_o evident_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o prejudging_a the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n before_o it_o come_v in_o open_a contestation_n under_o public_a test_n of_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o for_o favour_n or_o partiality_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o consistory_n than_o these_o mandate_n of_o s._n paul_n last_o to_o make_v up_o his_o episcopal_a function_n complete_a s._n paul_n give_v he_o also_o direction_n concern_v give_v of_o order_n lay_n hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n sub_fw-la testatione_fw-la ergo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la custodiri_fw-la nè_fw-la facilè_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la peccat_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ordinet_fw-la 22._o melior_fw-la enim_fw-la caeteris_fw-la debet_fw-la probari_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la custodiens_fw-la castum_fw-la se_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la religioni_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la infuturo_fw-la praemium_fw-la consequetur_fw-la so_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n presbyter_n from_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n that_o he_o do_v appropriate_v all_o his_o former_a caution_n concern_v the_o judicature_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v to_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n and_o unquestioned_a antiquity_n affirm_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n to_o s._n paul_n sed_fw-la &_o lucas_n say_v he_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ejus_fw-la socios_fw-la memorat_fw-la sicut_fw-la timothei_n &_o titi_fw-la 4._o quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o tim._n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a office_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deberet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o instruct_v s._n timothy_n for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o all_o bishop_n in_o he_o for_o their_o deportment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o unite_a concurrent_a testimony_n of_o haeres_fw-la s._n vincentius_n 5._o tertullian_n timoth._n s._n chrysostom_n 6_o s._n ambrose_n 4.5_o oecumenius_n 75._o epiphanius_n 4._o primasius_n and_o 11._o s._n gregory_n as_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n now_o quote_v he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o aerius_n contend_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o docet_fw-la divinus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la presbyter_n quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ne_fw-la objurges_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o more_o testimony_n for_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n speak_v it_o in_o full_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o s._n timothy_n until_o now_o there_o have_v be_v 27_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o ephesus_n who_o desire_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n though_o enough_o already_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o cause_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v to_o these_o add_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 254._o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o theodoret_n call_v he_o episcopum_fw-la asianorum_n the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o at_o least_o will_v prove_v a_o primitive_a record_n and_o very_o ancient_a the_o fragment_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n timothy_n in_o photius_n eccles._n s._n hierom_n tim._n s._n theophylact_fw-mi 88_o isidore_n and_o 4.5_o nicephorus_n and_o now_o all_o be_v well_o if_o after_o all_o this_o timothy_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o evangelist_n for_o this_o one_o objection_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o catch_v at_o to_o support_v a_o drown_a cause_n and_o though_o neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a yet_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n say_v s._n paul_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a s._n timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n no_o be_v not_o that_o be_v hard_a but_o let_v we_o try_v however_o 1._o
acta_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o end_n he_o also_o specify_v viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n non_fw-fr propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o but_o that_o as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o there_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o give_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v for_o he_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v person_n in_o bondage_n and_o place_n remote_a and_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n then_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o all_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o bishop_n peculiar_a ministration_n be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o function_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n tie_v people_n in_o all_o case_n actual_o to_o acquire_v it_o so_o that_o this_o non_fw-la necessarium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n ministration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o this_o nonnecessity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o confirmation_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v confirmation_n though_o with_o much_o loss_n yet_o with_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n hieroms_n discourse_n this_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o exposition_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o intend_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o bishop_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o easy_o may_v we_o escape_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la honorentur_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eos_fw-la decet_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la congruum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v quote_v by_o gratian_n do_v 95._o can_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v he_o thus_o i._n e._n in_o fide_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v confirm_v their_o auditor_n not_o by_o consignation_n of_o chrism_n but_o by_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v a_o parallel_a place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confirmare_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n praedecessor_n who_o send_v zachary_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la reperirâ—_n potuisset_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la certain_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o legate_n zachary_n shall_v confirm_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o of_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o present_a to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o mystery_n and_o neither_o can_v s._n hierome_n himself_o intend_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o else_o he_o become_v a_o antistrephon_n and_o his_o own_o opposite_a *_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n than_o this_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 4._o that_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v denique_fw-la apud_fw-la egyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o passage_n be_v suspicious_a for_o it_o interrupt_v a_o discourse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n concern_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o discourse_n but_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o story_n of_o a_o far_o different_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o consider_v and_o intelligent_a author_n 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a but_o natural_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_a for_o s._n ambrose_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disprove_v it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v go_v for_o a_o singular_a act_n against_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o law_n of_o christendom_n 3._o if_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a yet_o the_o word_n consignant_fw-la be_v for_o s._n austin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n tell_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egppt_v almost_o in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o his_o master_n s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o nam_n &_o in_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la egyptum_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la basileae_n consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consignat_fw-la but_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o no_o story_n tell_v of_o any_o confirmation_n do_v in_o egypt_n by_o presbyter_n but_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n of_o episcopal_a absence_n or_o commission_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o that_o be_v indeed_o permit_v in_o egypt_n &_o some_o other_o place_n but_o confirmation_n never_o that_o we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o bear_v weight_n against_o evidence_n and_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o four_o council_n and_o sixteen_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o a_o law_n of_o christendom_n that_o bishop_n only_o shall_v confirm_v and_o not_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scruple_n this_o question_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n **_o but_o s._n gregory_n be_v also_o pretend_a in_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n 26_o ut_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la vnguant_fw-la to_o aneal_a baptize_v people_n now_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o this_o indulgence_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o power_n of_o confirm_v for_o vnctio_fw-la and_o chrismatio_fw-la in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n and_o since_o that_o time_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a word_n for_o confirmation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n now_o here_o be_v precept_n against_o precept_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o several_a anointing_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n expound_v himself_o in_o this_o nine_o epistle_n presbyteri_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la infant_n signare_fw-la bis_fw-la infronte_n chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la praesumant_fw-la presbyter_n may_v not_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n twice_o once_o they_o may_v now_o that_o this_o permission_n of_o anoint_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n not_o a_o act_n of_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o canon_n 52._o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a canon_n by_o martinus_n bracarensis_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signet_n infant_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la a_o priest_n must_v not_o sign_v infant_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v present_a must_v not_o sign_v they_o that_n be_v with_o chrism_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o circumstant_fw-la canon_n do_v express_o explicate_v and_o determine_v it_o for_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v answer_v s._n ambrose_n his_o presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v for_o here_o we_o see_v a_o consignation_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o a_o act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o use_n to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n
the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n complain_v and_o make_v remedy_n command_v 589._o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la secundum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la pertineant_fw-la the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n noverint_fw-la autem_fw-la conditores_fw-la basilicarum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la conserunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la se_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la 32._o sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o dotem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la these_o council_n i_o produce_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n in_o the_o business_n for_o they_o give_v concurrent_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o the_o dowry_n of_o it_o too_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n disposition_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n martyris_fw-la for_o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n call_v it_o antiquam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la and_o itself_o be_v almost_o 1100_o year_n old_a so_o that_o still_o i_o be_o precise_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n command_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o clergy_n steward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect_n thirty-nine_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n dimissory_a letter_n presbyter_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n or_o deposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o censure_n and_o that_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v not_o return_v when_o his_o bishop_n call_v he_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 17._o the_o censure_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v that_o shall_v without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v himself_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n but_o with_o licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o may_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la concessione_n suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la transmigrare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v frequent_o renew_v in_o many_o other_o synodal_n decree_n 10._o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n *_o but_o this_o not_o leave_v the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o promotion_n in_o another_o church_n but_o clergyman_n may_v not_o travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o regiment_n in_o genere_fw-la politico_fw-la but_o extend_v it_o almost_o to_o a_o despotic_a but_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o preserve_v the_o strict_a tie_n of_o duty_n and_o clerical_a subordination_n to_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v a_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 41._o not_o to_o travel_v without_o canonical_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o who_o be_v to_o grant_v these_o letter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o repeat_v the_o same_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o clerk_n must_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o this_o prohibition_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o can_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o council_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 38._o agatho_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o venice_n add_v a_o censure_n that_o those_o clerk_n shall_v be_v like_a person_n excommunicate_a in_o all_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o council_n of_o epaunum_n 6._o presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diaecono_fw-mi sine_fw-la antistitis_fw-la svi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ambulanti_fw-la communionem_fw-la nullus_fw-la impendat_fw-la the_o first_o council_n of_o tourayne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n attest_v the_o selfsame_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o duty_n in_o all_o his_o clergy_n sect_n xl._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v but_o a_o coercitive_a authority_n make_v not_o a_o complete_a jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o remunerative_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o tie_n to_o endear_v obedience_n when_o the_o subject_a only_o fear_v quod_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la that_o which_o can_v profit_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n up_o entire_a give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o present_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o near_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o clerk_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v so_o promote_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la promovere_fw-la nec_fw-la illic_fw-la ministrent_fw-la in_o gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la unde_fw-la recedere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 31._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o african_a code_n they_o that_o will_v not_o by_o their_o bishop_n be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o worth_a a_o strict_a inquiry_n in_o who_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_a clerk_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n do_v not_o always_o go_v together_o and_o also_o several_a order_n have_v several_a manner_n of_o election_n presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o their_o chapter_n and_o last_o because_o of_o late_a strong_a outcry_n be_v make_v upon_o several_a pretension_n among_o which_o the_o people_n make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o of_o all_o their_o title_n to_o election_n of_o clerk_n be_v most_o empty_a therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o upon_o all_o its_o ground_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n and_o derbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o elder_n *_o s._n paul_n choose_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o crete_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o every_o city_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v they_o no_o man_n question_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v they_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n let_v there_o be_v half_a so_o much_o show_v for_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n ***_o there_o be_v only_o one_o pretence_n of_o a_o popular_a election_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o widow_n *_o but_o first_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n it_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o they_o may_v recede_v from_o their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n which_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n may_v easy_o arise_v it_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a office_n it_o be_v with_o such_o limitation_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n so_o that_o they_o
sufficient_a in_o this_o excuse_n for_o if_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o future_a and_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o express_v a_o eternal_a truth_n as_o be_v the_o future_a which_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n and_o potential_a signification_n but_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n between_o this_o and_o the_o 51._o verse_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n find_v out_o the_o trick_n of_o confess_v all_o till_o you_o come_v thither_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o argument_n that_o of_o some_o catholic_n however_o verba_fw-la as_o to_o the_o article_n i_o be_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a manducation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o specie_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr ragusio_n biel_n canon_n cusanus_fw-la bohem._n ruard_n tapper_n 15._o cajetan_n 8._o hessel_n specie_fw-la jansenius_n 59_o waldensis_n 91._o armachanus_fw-la alii_fw-la save_v only_o that_o bellarmine_n go_v to_o excuse_v it_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o very_o honest_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v confute_v the_o hussites_n and_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o turn_n it_o be_v so_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n or_o candour_n in_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o the_o heretic_n severus_n in_o anastasius_n sinaita_n maintain_v it_o lawful_a and_o even_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a heresy_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 53._o affirm_v it_o lawful_a diverse_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n so_o that_o we_o know_v what_o precedent_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v urge_v for_o so_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v practise_v too_o often_o since_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o dureus_n against_o whitaker_n 2._o these_o great_a clerk_n have_v reason_n to_o expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n to_o avoid_v the_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o their_o half_a communion_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o we_o perish_v if_o we_o omit_v either_o and_o their_o new_a whimsy_n of_o concomitancy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o there_o it_o be_v sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la that_o be_v sacramental_o pour_v forth_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o a_o man_n by_o no_o concomitancy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v what_o he_o only_o eat_v 3._o if_o in_o the_o sacramental_a body_n christ_n give_v the_o blood_n by_o concomitancy_n than_o he_o give_v the_o blood_n twice_o which_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 4._o if_o the_o blood_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o body_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n without_o the_o host_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n without_o the_o chalice_n and_o then_o we_o must_v drink_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o certain_o they_o be_v fine_a proposition_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o we_o can_v eat_v our_o drink_n and_o drink_v our_o meat_n unless_o bread_n be_v wine_n and_o wine_n be_v bread_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o stile_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o body_n that_o be_v unless_o each_o of_o the_o two_o symbol_n be_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o itself_o as_o much_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o this_o thing_n their_o own_o pope_n innocentius_n 21._o the_o three_o and_o from_o he_o vasquez_n 50._o note_v and_o salmeron_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obey_v 3._o but_o whatever_o can_v come_v of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o word_n so_o expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v oral_a manducation_n and_o potation_n they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n milit._n as_o to_o give_v they_o baptism_n and_o do_v for_o above_o seven_o age_n together_o practice_v it_o and_o let_v these_o man_n that_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n answer_v the_o argument_n bellarmine_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v firm_o against_o himself_o say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v more_o impossible_a to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o infant_n in_o neither_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o in_o that_o capacity_n but_o then_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o any_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o they_o yet_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o cause_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o he_o confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a commuâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v infant_n the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o here_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v infant_n be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v it_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n there_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o same_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o possibility_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o inconvenience_n can_v press_v our_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a eat_a christ_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o infant_n shall_v believe_v they_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v saint_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n his_o argument_n for_o communicate_v of_o infant_n but_o they_o can_v 4._o if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v be_v eat_v in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o reply_v that_o be_v not_o true_a because_o if_o a_o catechumen_n desire_v baptism_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o 2._o fool_n young_a person_n they_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o sudden_a death_n can_v be_v think_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o actual_a susception_n or_o desire_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o can_v warrant_v or_o excuse_v the_o actual_a omission_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a deception_n that_o these_o man_n suffer_v by_o misunderstand_v this_o distinction_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v for_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a member_n differ_v only_o as_o act_v and_o disposition_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v but_o as_o it_o
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
and_o by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentiâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n pour_v itself_o forth_o that_o devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v religion_n and_o that_o a_o more_o sincere_a entrance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n even_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v admit_v of_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n it_o admit_v of_o many_o 1._o bellarmine_n cite_v but_o half_a of_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o give_v he_o answer_v 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o reality_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o natural_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v itself_o veritas_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o which_o these_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n 4._o this_o do_v not_o arrive_v ad_fw-la consubstantialitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o a_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 5._o these_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n title_n and_o name_n be_v under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonavilla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o m_o s._n in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n however_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o tractate_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v neither_o his_o age_n nor_o reputation_n his_o style_n sound_v like_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v direct_a friar_n latin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o honorificare_fw-la amaricare_fw-la injuriare_fw-la demembrare_fw-la sequestrare_fw-la attitulare_fw-la spiritalitas_fw-la tâ—_n supplico_fw-la and_o some_o false_a latin_a beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o as_o to_o this_o question_n because_o to_o my_o sense_n he_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v what_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o he_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o incompetent_a the_o word_n be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideóque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la uniri_fw-la that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increment_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o our_o infirmity_n be_v help_v with_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n if_o both_o these_o discourse_n be_v put_v together_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o great_a the_o better_o 23._o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n or_o severus_n or_o thereabouts_o origen_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o as_o the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n of_o what_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o giving_z bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n as_o image_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a economy_n command_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n loci_fw-la 25._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o decretory_a in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o add_v the_o similitude_n and_o parity_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v for_o if_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a intent_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o ancorato_n 26._o s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o image_n or_o similitude_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o supper_n and_o take_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a not_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n not_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v a_o round_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o he_o will_v by_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v true_a be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o force_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n after_o his_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n 27._o 25._o macarius_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 26._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o pascha_fw-la say_v jam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pasc._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la 5._o acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la
the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n 24._o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o ancient_a form_n figure_n superscription_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n now_o these_o word_n speak_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o contradict_a person_n but_o cast_v his_o article_n whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n contrary_a to_o he_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v his_o answer_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o little_a pretence_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o lesser_a people_n from_o he_o answer_n that_o by_o nature_n he_o understand_v the_o exterior_a quality_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o colour_v taste_n weight_n smell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v so_o by_o substantia_fw-la too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d does_n he_o by_o substance_n mean_v accident_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o while_n yet_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o how_o have_v theodoret_n confute_v the_o eutychian_o for_o thus_o say_v eraniste_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n yea_o but_o say_v theodoret_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n and_o the_o smell_v remain_v or_o thus_o the_o accident_n remain_v which_o i_o call_v substance_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o substance_n substance_n and_o accident_n and_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o substance_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o so_o you_o be_v confute_v eraniste_n but_o what_o if_o eraniste_n shall_v reply_v if_o you_o say_v all_o of_o bread_n be_v change_v except_v the_o accident_n than_o my_o argument_n hold_v for_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o theodoret_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v as_o otherwise_o man_n must_v but_o now_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o and_o by_o substance_n he_o do_v mean_a substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v sense_n either_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n remain_v unsatisfied_a by_o our_o adversary_n or_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eutychian_o be_v unanswered_a by_o theodoret._n 3._o theodoret_n in_o these_o place_n oppose_v nature_n to_o grace_n and_o say_v all_o remain_v without_o any_o change_n but_o of_o grace_n 4._o he_o also_o explicate_v nature_n by_o substance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a nature_n he_o must_v mean_v 5._o he_o distinguish_v substance_n from_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o by_o substance_n can_v mean_v form_n and_o figure_n as_o bellarmine_n dream_v 6._o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v change_v in_o accident_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n remain_v therefore_o by_o substance_n he_o must_v mean_v as_o he_o speak_v without_o any_o prodigious_a sense_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n 7._o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o eutychian_a eraniste_n but_o deny_v by_o the_o catholic_n theodoret_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o doctrine_n their_o plea_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o eutychian_a from_o who_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o please_v from_o the_o elder_a marcosites_n but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o think_v the_o eutychian_a do_v argue_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n ground_n reason_n we_o may_v have_v have_v to_o suppose_v it_o if_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o the_o sadducee_n dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o article_n of_o no_o spirit_n no_o resurrection_n though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o more_o prevail_a opinion_n so_o do_v the_o eutychian_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o their_o fancy_n and_o devise_v to_o illustrate_v their_o other_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o catholic_n 31._o gelasius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n nestorium_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o describe_v his_o word_n for_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o former_a and_o prevail_v equal_o certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o true_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v which_o this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v beyond_o what_o i_o suggest_v concern_v theodoret_n that_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v substantia_fw-la may_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v divers_a interpretation_n though_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o confine_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a meaning_n as_o appear_v above_o yet_o in_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a author_n the_o word_n substantia_fw-la be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n where_o substantia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o accidental_a nature_n it_o may_v as_o all_o other_o word_n can_v suffer_v alteration_n by_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o never_o signify_v grammatical_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o his_o usual_a signification_n and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o any_o use_n of_o lexicon_n or_o vocabulary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notice_n convey_v to_o man_n by_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v outface_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o language_n it_o be_v usual_o here_o reply_v that_o gelasius_n be_v a_o obscure_a person_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o write_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la pp_n approve_a by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n in_o paris_n 1576_o and_o massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o pope_n john_n cite_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la and_o by_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o live_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o this_o business_n for_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v speak_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n but_o so_o strange_a a_o resolution_n man_n have_v take_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o answer_n whether_o it_o can_v or_o no._n 32._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n from_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v indeed_o easy_a to_o heap_v up_o many_o and_o those_o not_o obscure_a either_o in_o their_o name_n or_o in_o their_o testimony_n such_o as_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermian_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 552._o in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o theod._n mopsue_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v 120._o but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n saint_n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 11._o yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n 5._o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o saint_n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v saint_n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o saint_n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n apostolus_fw-la and_o first_o for_o saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o shine_v conversa_fw-la in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o
council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumitanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v it_o down_o who_o as_o with_o subtle_a and_o potent_a art_n they_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o a_o seem_a union_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o record_n how_o unhandsome_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o council_n and_o which_o word_n the_o objector_n here_o set_v down_o and_o confess_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o latin_n stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n temporary_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o italian_n confess_v a_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o purgatory_n by_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o not_o purgatory_n but_o eternal_a but_o the_o greek_n hold_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o mean_v eternal_a and_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o of_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a place_n by_z priests_z prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o alm_n but_o not_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o fall_v on_o dispute_v about_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n delay_v to_o answer_v and_o afterward_o be_v press_v to_o answer_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o purgatory_n and_o when_o they_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v vicunque_fw-la united_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a confession_n of_o purgatory_n in_o such_o general_a and_o crafty_a term_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o so_o the_o latin_n be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n for_o by_o those_o term_n the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v no_o way_n determine_v romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la atque_fw-la animarum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inficior_fw-la he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n no_o for_o the_o greek_n confess_v it_o in_o this_o world_n before_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o dark_a place_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n but_o neither_o fire_n nor_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purgation_n be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o purgation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o the_o latin_n tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n without_o it_o the_o greek_a emperor_n refuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o after_o a_o very_a great_a bustle_v make_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o union_n hope_v to_o get_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o in_o this_o also_o they_o be_v cozen_v and_o have_v lose_v c._n p._n many_o of_o the_o greek_n attribute_v that_o fatal_a loss_n to_o their_o dissemble_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latin_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v that_o union_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o affair_n of_o which_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v shall_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o the_o dissuasive_a accuse_v for_o say_v that_o which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v but_o see_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armenorum_n erroribus_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la sordibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o aquinas_n write_v contra_fw-la graecorum_n errores_fw-la labour_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n council_n and_o archbishop_n antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o eugenius_n add_v errabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negantes_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n before_o quote_v luther_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la graecis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n mortem_fw-la say_v express_v autem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la waldenses_n haeretici_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la item_n scismatici_fw-la graeci_fw-la
and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canâ—ne_fw-la biblii_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n dicit_fw-la that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v supra_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fierâ—_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 110._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o â—ide_v sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 19_o for_o e._n w._n talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o
jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o special_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o alteration_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n and_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o private_a doctor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a but_o as_o granatensis_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o this_o affair_n can_v neither_o be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v against_o both_o but_o by_o wisdom_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o circumspection_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o shall_v give_v the_o chalice_n or_o no_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v it_o away_o without_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v those_o priest_n that_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o but_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o single_a instance_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o way_n of_o learning_n how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o can_v come_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v wine_n it_o be_v then_o a_o disputable_a matter_n whether_o it_o ought_v or_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o impossibility_n but_o if_o a_o man_n alter_v what_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a institution_n for_o which_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v but_o suppose_v either_o one_o or_o other_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v hopeful_o excuse_v if_o not_o actual_o justify_v and_o because_o it_o can_v happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a let_v the_o institution_n be_v observe_v always_o where_o it_o can_v but_o then_o in_o all_o case_n of_o possibility_n let_v all_o prepare_a christian_n be_v invite_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o let_v all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o christ_n way_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o he_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o antichrist_n can_v do_v more_o against_o it_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o i_o only_o desire_v those_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o and_o what_o if_o he_o compel_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communicant_n but_o of_o the_o consummate_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n which_o themselves_o put_v to_o it_o but_o the_o canon_n medle_n not_o with_o the_o consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o receive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v entire_a for_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n from_o which_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a superstition_n some_o priest_n do_v abstain_v the_o canon_n therefore_o relate_v to_o the_o sumption_n or_o receive_n not_o the_o sacrifice_a as_o these_o man_n love_v to_o call_v it_o or_o consecration_n and_o the_o sanction_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o question_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o canon_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v vain_o apply_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n gelasius_n speak_v which_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n quote_v by_o cassander_n commun_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v one_o way_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o the_o example_n the_o same_o the_o rule_n be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o no_o appearance_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o canon_n mention_n only_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n mean_v all_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n do_v difference_n know_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n meaning_n that_o to_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o express_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o the_o so_o do_v viz._n by_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n 4._o now_o suppose_v at_o last_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o they_o be_v abundant_o reprove_v because_o even_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o consecrate_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o be_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o friar_n ant._n mondolphus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v usual_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half-communion_n do_v destroy_v this_o distinction_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o no_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o either_o the_o consecration_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o reception_n be_v entire_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v severe_a and_o speak_v clear_o of_o communicant_n without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n which_o distinction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o prevent_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o my_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o obfirmation_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n all_o that_o be_v choice_n and_o interest_n or_o passion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n 3.26_o but_o conversion_n be_v the_o word_n indifferent_o use_v concern_v the_o change_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o both_o abound_v in_o iniquity_n and_o do_v need_v this_o change_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o wickedness_n 10._o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o these_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v conversion_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n peter_n 12.40_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v return_v from_o thy_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n when_o a_o person_n of_o any_o evil_a life_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n that_o be_v from_o habitual_a sin_n to_o habitual_a grace_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o the_o seldom_o interruption_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o single_a fall_n be_v not_o proper_o conversion_n but_o as_o the_o distance_n from_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o retire_v so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o term_n from_o whence_o be_v various_a but_o the_o term_n whither_o we_o go_v be_v the_o same_o all_o must_v come_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v which_o be_v a_o perfect_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n and_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a appellative_n and_o description_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 11._o i._n it_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o no_o long_o to_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o distance_n for_o every_o habitual_a sinner_n every_o one_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v by_o his_o iniquity_n be_v his_o enemy_n not_o that_o every_o sinner_n hate_v god_n by_o a_o direct_a hate_n but_o as_o obedience_n be_v love_n so_o disobedience_n be_v enmity_n or_o hatred_n by_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o 1.21_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n too_o must_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v our_o old_a guilt_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o reconciliation_n press_v on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o god_n to_o we_o for_o although_o the_o term_n be_v relative_a and_o so_o signify_v both_o part_n as_o conjunction_n and_o friendship_n and_o society_n and_o union_n do_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o duty_n express_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v suppose_v because_o if_o our_o part_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v on_o god_n part_n can_v never_o fail_v and_o 2._o although_o this_o reconciliation_n begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o he_o first_o invite_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o god_n love_n be_v very_o revocable_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n 12._o ii_o it_o be_v call_v renew_v and_o that_o either_o with_o the_o connotation_n of_o the_o subject_n renew_v 4.23_o or_o the_o cause_n renew_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v throw_v away_o all_o your_o foolish_a principle_n and_o nonsense_n proposition_n by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o inform_v your_o mind_n with_o wise_a notice_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v two_o word_n more_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v 13._o iii_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o righteousness_n 36._o for_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o thing_n create_v have_v in_o they_o no_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a capacity_n obediential_a 1.18_o but_o a_o sinner_n have_v disposition_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o must_v unlearn_v much_o before_o he_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v nam_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la suis_fw-la mutatum_fw-la finibus_fw-la exit_fw-la continuò_fw-la hoc_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la anté_fw-fr lucret._n our_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v abolish_v mortify_v crucify_a bury_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v lay_v away_o 3.3_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o garment_n must_v be_v whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n deny_v or_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 14._o and_o then_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v when_o we_o have_v lay_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o renounce_v ungodliness_n we_o must_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v not_o live_v either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o ourselves_o 2.20_o but_o to_o christ_n hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la our_o manner_n of_o life_n must_v be_v whole_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a vanity_n so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o most_o holy_a discipline_n 15._o this_o be_v press_v earnest_o upon_o we_o by_o those_o many_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n *_o of_o do_v good_a 58._o do_v righteousness_n do_v the_o truth_n *_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o give_v our_o member_n up_o as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n *_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n *_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n be_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n provide_v thing_n hone_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a *_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v
expiation_n of_o they_o they_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v what_o allowance_n they_o list_v to_o those_o who_o they_o please_v to_o mislead_v for_o in_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v often_o inquire_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v venial_a or_o mortal_a than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o hell_n so_o venial_a be_v to_o sin_n a_o thing_n which_o man_n fear_v not_o because_o the_o main_a stake_n they_o think_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o they_o care_v not_o what_o come_v between_o and_o as_o many_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n will_v rather_o choose_v purgatory_n than_o suffer_v here_o a_o inconsiderable_a penance_n or_o do_v those_o little_a service_n which_o themselves_o think_v will_v prevent_v it_o so_o they_o choose_v venial_a sin_n and_o hug_v the_o pleasure_n of_o trifle_n warm_v themselves_o at_o fantastic_a fire_n and_o dance_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glowworm_n and_o they_o love_v they_o so_o well_o that_o rather_o than_o quit_v those_o little_a thing_n they_o will_v suffer_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o a_o temporary_a hell_n for_o so_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o a_o mighty_a danger_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o little_a sin_n can_v be_v belove_v passionate_o and_o therefore_o can_v minister_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v think_v a_o price_n great_a enough_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o purgatory_n itself_o 3._o but_o the_o evil_n be_v worse_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o very_a many_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o that_o but_o you_o may_v do_v it_o and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o again_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o venial_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o can_v never_o do_v what_o one_o mortal_a sin_n can_v that_o be_v make_v god_n to_o be_v your_o enemy_n so_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctor_n who_o write_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n to_o limit_v the_o part_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v measure_v the_o doctor_n differ_v infinite_o in_o their_o sentence_n some_o call_v that_o mortal_a which_o other_o call_v venial_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o little_a summary_n of_o navarre_n and_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la the_o poor_a soul_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o vulgar_a clergy_n who_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o author_n or_o confessor_n they_o choose_v to_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o infinite_a danger_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v shall_v be_v render_v dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a and_o their_o confidence_n shall_v betray_v they_o unto_o death_n 4._o to_o bring_v relief_n to_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o establish_v aright_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v first_o account_v concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v they_o be_v so_o difference_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n punishable_a as_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o anger_n 3._o by_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v cure_v and_o pardon_v respective_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 5._o i._o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o event_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o grievous_a nam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la pares_fw-la res_fw-la furta_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la parva_fw-la minantur_fw-la 3._o false_a recisuros_fw-la simili_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la permittant_fw-la homines_fw-la for_o they_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v equal_o necessary_a be_v equal_o culpable_a that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o where_o man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o choice_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o choose_v what_o they_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n or_o sin_n against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o all_o evil_n be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v difference_v by_o their_o cause_n nor_o by_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o latter_a indifferent_a *_o against_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o oppose_v many_o argument_n for_o though_o this_o follow_v most_o certain_o from_o their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v a_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n yet_o they_o that_o own_o the_o doctrine_n disavow_v the_o consequent_a and_o in_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o ill_a logician_n but_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o b._n lord_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n who_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v to_o pilate_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o special_a concession_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 6.41_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o several_a condemnation_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o expression_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o racha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n thou_o vain_a man_n or_o thou_o fool_n by_o this_o compare_v some_o sin_n to_o gnat_n and_o some_o to_o camel_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o these_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n many_o stripe_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n james_n a_o great_a condemnation_n *_o thus_o to_o rob_v a_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o rob_v a_o thief_n to_o strike_v a_o father_n be_v a_o high_a impiety_n than_o to_o resist_v a_o tutor_n to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n be_v clamorous_a and_o call_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n when_o a_o less_o repentance_n will_v vote_v down_o the_o whisper_a murmur_n of_o a_o trifle_a injury_n do_v to_o a_o fortune_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o small_a diminution_n nec_fw-la vincit_fw-la ratio_fw-la tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la idémque_fw-la qui_fw-la teneros_fw-la cawl_n alieni_fw-la fregerit_fw-la horti_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nocturnus_fw-la diuûm_fw-la sacra_fw-la legerit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o great_a criminal_a that_o steal_v the_o chalice_n from_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o few_o colewort_n or_o rob_v a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n but_o this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o action_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o omne_fw-la animi_fw-la vitium_fw-la tanto_fw-la conspectius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_n qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la habetur_fw-la 6._o ii_o but_o this_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a cause_n be_v because_o such_o great_a sin_n be_v complicate_v they_o be_v common_o two_o or_o three_o sin_n wrap_v together_o as_o the_o unchastity_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v uncleanness_n and_o scandal_n too_o adultery_n be_v worse_a than_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v unchastity_n and_o injustice_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o uncharitable_a et_fw-la quas_fw-la euphrates_n &_o quas_fw-la mihi_fw-la misit_fw-la orontes_n i_o capiant_fw-la nolo_fw-la furta_fw-la pudica_fw-la thori_fw-la so_o sacrilege_n be_v theft_n and_o impiety_n and_o apicius_n kill_v himself_o when_o he_o suppose_v his_o estate_n will_v not_o maintain_v his_o luxury_n be_v not_o only_o a_o self-murtherer_n but_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o death_n mart._n nil_fw-la est_fw-la apici_fw-la tibi_fw-la gulosius_fw-la factum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o most_o instance_n by_o extension_n and_o accumulation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o sin_n often_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v seldom_o so_o be_v he_o who_o sin_n such_o sin_n as_o be_v complicate_v and_o entangle_v like_o the_o twine_n of_o combine_a serpent_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o we_o take_v single_a sin_n as_o uncleanness_n and_o theft_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n neither_o
permit_v he_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o that_o supposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o suppose_a to_o love_n god_n because_o he_o only_o do_v those_o little_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o this_o excuse_n he_o not_o but_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o since_o that_o such_o little_a thing_n be_v the_o easy_a pardon_v be_v whole_o owe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o singular_a goodness_n he_o that_o abuse_v this_o goodness_n to_o licentiousness_n make_v his_o sin_n to_o abound_v because_o god_n grace_n abound_v because_o god_n be_v good_a he_o take_v leave_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v affection_n for_o sin_n as_o former_o indeed_o he_o entertain_v it_o not_o in_o the_o rude_a instance_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o dare_v do_v for_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a there_o he_o will_v not_o abstain_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o though_o he_o do_v something_o for_o fear_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o love_n 26._o iv._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o small_a instance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n suidas_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o declension_n from_o good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shoot_v beside_o the_o mark_n to_o conduct_v our_o action_n by_o a_o indirect_a line_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n peccare_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lineâ—â—_n transilire_fw-la so_o 3._o cicero_n a_o sinner_n go_v out_o of_o those_o limit_n and_o mark_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o this_o no_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o all_o sin_n partake_v more_o or_o less_o some_o few_o sin_n be_v direct_a aversion_n from_o god_n so_o atheism_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n resolution_n never_o to_o repent_v and_o some_o few_o more_o but_o many_o other_o very_o great_a sin_n be_v turn_n from_o god_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o interpretation_n he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n may_v yet_o by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o full_a consent_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o some_o very_a vicious_a person_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n in_o some_o great_a instance_n where_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a temptation_n do_v not_o lie_v some_o other_o there_o be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a but_o a_o abuse_a conscience_n persecute_v a_o good_a cause_n these_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o yet_o fight_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o be_v real_a enemy_n and_o but_o suppose_a friend_n therefore_o by_o interpretation_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o creature_n delictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la derelictum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n because_o in_o every_o sin_n god_n be_v forsake_v they_o have_v leave_v i_o the_o live_a fountain_n 20._o and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n so_o god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o that_o prefer_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n before_o his_o duty_n reject_v god_n but_o love_v money_n and_o pay_v his_o devotion_n to_o interest_n or_o ease_n or_o sensuality_n and_o just_o so_o do_v the_o small_a sin_n for_o since_o every_o action_n have_v something_o propound_v to_o it_o as_o its_o last_o end_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o god_n or_o in_o order_n to_o he_o he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o promote_v religion_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o convert_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o tell_v that_o lie_n for_o god_n but_o tell_v the_o lie_n to_o make_v way_n for_o something_o else_o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n he_o break_v his_o leg_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a walk_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n a_o sin_n can_v be_v for_o god_n or_o in_o order_n to_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o habitual_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v never_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n actual_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v refer_v habitual_o since_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n can_v be_v for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n for_o god_n it_o be_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o interpretation_n for_o pleasure_n or_o ease_n or_o profit_n or_o pride_n for_o something_o that_o be_v against_o he_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o small_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v small_a be_v it_o not_o the_o soon_o obey_v and_o the_o more_o reasonable_o exact_v and_o the_o more_o bountiful_o repay_v when_o heaven_n be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o so_o small_a a_o service_n he_o that_o pursue_v his_o crime_n for_o a_o mighty_a purchase_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o vast_a estate_n or_o a_o exquisite_a beauty_n or_o something_o that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a virtue_n of_o easy_a and_o common_a man_n have_v something_o not_o to_o warrant_v and_o legitimate_a but_o to_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n by_o greatn_v the_o temptation_n but_o to_o lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n for_o a_o nutshell_n to_o save_v six_o penny_n to_o lose_v heaven_n with_o peevishness_n to_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n for_o a_o nonsense_n insignificant_a vapour_n and_o a_o testy_a pride_n have_v no_o excuse_n but_o it_o load_v the_o sinner_n with_o the_o disreputation_n of_o a_o mighty_a folly_n what_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o please_v god_n what_o can_v he_o do_v less_o for_o he_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v mortify_v his_o lust_n deny_v his_o ambition_n part_n with_o his_o good_n lose_v a_o eye_n cut_v off_o a_o hand_n give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o for_o god_n lose_v the_o no_o pleasure_n of_o talk_v vain_o and_o proud_o and_o ridiculous_o if_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v his_o wanton_a thought_n to_o please_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o throw_v out_o his_o whole_a body_n of_o lust_n if_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o trifle_a temptation_n of_o a_o drink_a friend_n to_o preserve_v his_o temperance_n how_o shall_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v banish_v or_o murder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o drunken_a prince_n rather_o than_o keep_v the_o circle_n in_o their_o giddy_a and_o vertiginous_a method_n the_o less_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o direct_a aversation_n from_o god_n be_v also_o most_o common_o the_o less_o but_o in_o many_o case_n the_o aversation_n be_v by_o interpretation_n great_a more_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o less_o excusable_a as_o when_o the_o small_a instance_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a act_n of_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n quit_v the_o act_n of_o their_o clamorous_a sin_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o entertain_v they_o in_o thought_n and_o little_a reflection_n in_o remembrance_n and_o fantastic_a image_n 28._o v._o but_o if_o we_o reduce_v this_o question_n a_o little_a near_o to_o practice_n and_o clothe_v it_o with_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o account_n to_o be_v sad_a than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v but_o before_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v premise_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o this_o question_n but_o our_o conscience_n also_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n the_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v venial_a either_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o by_o surprise_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o 2._o a_o sin_n be_v venial_a by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o farthing_n or_o eat_v a_o little_a too_o greedy_o at_o his_o meal_n or_o lie_v in_o bed_n half_o a_o hour_n long_o than_o will_v become_v he_o or_o 3._o a_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v venial_a in_o its_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v such_o which_o god_n can_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n punish_v with_o the_o
endeavour_v it_o but_o a_o study_v how_o to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o a_o habitual_a design_n of_o get_v advantage_n upon_o his_o weakness_n a_o watch_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o apt_a for_o impression_n and_o then_o strike_v he_o upon_o the_o unarm_a part_n but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n by_o deceit_n 7._o cum_fw-la aliud_fw-la simulatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la agitur_fw-la alterius_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la causâ_fw-la say_v ulpian_n and_o aquilius_n that_o be_v all_o dissemble_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n design_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n disadvantage_n by_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o stink_v so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n render_v it_o and_o it_o mean_v obscene_a action_n but_o it_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o excess_n or_o immoderation_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigal_a or_o lavish_a expense_n and_o immoderate_a use_n of_o permit_v pleasure_n even_o the_o excess_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n for_o the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n not_o only_o for_o unchaste_a but_o for_o great_a and_o excessive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v exceed_o fat_a and_o a_o goat_n with_o great_a horn_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v luxuria_fw-la or_o the_o excess_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n every_o excess_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v intemperance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o crime_n under_o this_o it_o mean_v all_o voluntary_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o wantonness_n 9_o that_o be_v all_o tempt_a foolish_a gesture_n such_o which_o juvenal_n reprove_v cheironomon_n ledam_fw-la molli_fw-la seltante_fw-la bathyllo_fw-la which_o be_v present_v in_o the_o theatre_n will_v make_v the_o vestal_a wanton_a every_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a in_o their_o lust_n to_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v reducible_a among_o which_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o effeminate_a and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n that_o be_v they_o that_o do_v and_o they_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n philoctetes_n and_o paris_n caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o pontus_n mollity_n or_o softness_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o this_o vice_n be_v know_v and_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abominable_a 21.8_o hatred_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a but_o transient_a anger_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o abode_n make_v the_o anger_n criminal_a by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v forbid_v all_o violent_a passion_n fury_n revengefulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n say_v david_n but_o not_o this_o only_a but_o the_o mislike_v and_o hate_v of_o a_o man_n though_o without_o actual_a design_n of_o hurt_v he_o be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v when_o man_n retain_v the_o displeasure_n and_o refuse_v to_o converse_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o man_n though_o there_o be_v from_o he_o no_o danger_n of_o damage_n the_o former_a experiment_n be_v warning_n enough_o the_o forbear_v to_o salute_v he_o to_o be_v kind_a or_o civil_a to_o he_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v keep_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n of_o enmity_n or_o hatred_n to_o this_o be_v reduce_v the_o vnmerciful_a that_o be_v such_o as_o use_v their_o right_n in_o extreme_a severity_n towards_o servant_n and_o malefactor_n criminal_a or_o obnoxious_a person_n and_o the_o implacable_a that_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o such_o who_o be_v once_o offend_v will_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a forfeiture_n debate_n contention_n 11._o that_o be_v all_o strive_v in_o word_n or_o action_n scold_v and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o as_o common_o both_o party_n be_v faulty_a when_o they_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v go_v forth_o from_o they_o without_o have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o more_o than_o one_o sin_n whither_o be_v reduce_v clamour_n or_o loud_a expression_n of_o anger_n clamour_n be_v the_o horse_n of_o anger_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n anger_n ride_v upon_o it_o throw_v the_o horse_n down_o and_o the_o rider_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n blasphemy_n backbiting_a we_o read_v it_o 35._o but_o the_o greek_a signify_v all_o word_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n or_o man._n whisperer_n 12._o that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v shrewd_a turn_n in_o private_a a_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o man_n ear_n hic_fw-la nigrae_fw-la succus_fw-la loliginis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la aerugo_n mera_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o arrow_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o wound_v secret_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d backbiter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o mischief_n but_o it_o speak_v out_o a_o little_a more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o denote_v such_o who_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o society_n but_o yet_o traduce_v their_o friend_n or_o accuse_v he_o secret_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o polybius_n call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n of_o accusation_n to_o undermine_v a_o man_n by_o praise_v he_o that_o you_o seem_a his_o friend_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o person_n by_o praise_v he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v in_o report_v his_o fault_n like_v he_o in_o horace_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v any_o good_a of_o his_o old_a friend_n capitolinus_n who_o he_o know_v so_o well_o who_o have_v so_o kind_o oblige_v he_o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la admiror_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la judicium_fw-la illud_fw-la fugerit_fw-la but_o yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o escape_v the_o judge_n sentence_n in_o his_o criminal_a cause_n there_o be_v a_o loud_a kind_n of_o this_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d railer_n that_o be_v when_o the_o smoke_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o break_v out_o it_o be_v the_o same_o iniquity_n with_o another_o circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o woman_n and_o boy_n and_o rich_a imperious_a fool_n and_o hard_o rude_a master_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o do_v too_o often_o infect_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o a_o governor_n our_o bible_n read_v this_o word_n by_o despiteful_a that_o note_v a_o aptness_n to_o speak_v spiteful_a word_n cross_a and_o untoward_a such_o which_o we_o know_v will_v do_v mischief_n or_o displease_v foolishness_n 13._o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o foolish_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 5.17_o it_o mean_v a_o neglect_n of_o inquire_v into_o holy_a thing_n a_o wilful_a or_o careless_a ignorance_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o not_o study_v our_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o sottishness_n 24.9_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_v of_o our_o great_a interest_n and_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a notice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o impure_a emanation_n a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v not_o call_v fool_n nor_o be_v a_o fool_n heady_a be_v reduce_v to_o this_o and_o signify_v rash_a and_o indiscreet_a in_o assent_v and_o dissent_v people_n that_o speak_v and_o do_v foolish_o because_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v without_o deliberation_n pride_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o despise_v of_o other_o if_o compare_v with_o ourselves_o so_o theophrastus_n call_v it_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o and_o by_o the_o consequent_a action_n observable_a in_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o overvalue_v ourselves_o or_o despise_v other_o prefer_v ourselves_o or_o depress_v they_o in_o unequal_a place_n or_o usage_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o vice_n which_o no_o man_n do_v hearty_o think_v himself_o guilty_a of_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o humble_a man_n a_o particular_a of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o particular_a note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrogance_n or_o brag_a which_o include_v pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n together_o for_o so_o plato_n define_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pretend_v to_o excellency_n which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o desire_v to_o seem_v good_a but_o a_o carelessness_n of_o be_v so_o reputation_n and_o fame_n not_o goodness_n be_v the_o design_n to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v emulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o zeal_n it_o signify_v immoderate_a love_n to_o a_o lawful_a
render_v in_o he_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o hard_a a_o distinct_a period_n by_o itself_o without_o dependence_n or_o proper_a purpose_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o copy_n who_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a period_n and_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v 2._o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o polybius_n suidas_n and_o varinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eâ_fw-la conditione_n for_o that_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quid_fw-la ades_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o suidas_n quote_v they_o 3._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o or_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o very_o seldom_o or_o infrequent_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o this_o place_n to_o force_v it_o to_o a_o unnatural_a signification_n 4._o if_o it_o do_v always_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n we_o now_o do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v infer_v for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v divers_a time_n signify_v forasmuch_o or_o for_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o but_o 5._o suppose_v all_o that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o who_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v fair_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a article_n for_o by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n usual_o consequent_a to_o sinner_n we_o be_v use_v like_o sinner_n by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o just_a as_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v he_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o righteous_a person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v though_o he_o real_o do_v sin_n oftentimes_o and_o this_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o so_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v ill_a and_o afflict_a though_o ourselves_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o be_v use_v so_o severe_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 14._o 11._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o minkind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n only_o go_v forth_o upon_o they_o also_o who_o indeed_o be_v sinner_n but_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o as_o he_o do_v for_o to_o sin_n like_o adam_n be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o a_o high_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o like_o man_n have_v transgress_v so_o we_o read_v it_o 6.7_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v they_o like_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o yet_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n for_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v enoch_n only_a except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n death_n enter_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o general_o sin_v like_o adam_n since_o it_o pass_v on_o and_o reign_v upon_o less_o sinner_n *_o it_o reign_v upon_o they_o who_o sin_n therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impute_v as_o adam_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n with_o a_o express_a threaten_v give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v to_o adam_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o impute_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o they_o and_o adam_n for_o god_n be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o mankind_n that_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v still_o continue_v that_o punishment_n even_o to_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o have_v first_o threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o *_o the_o case_n be_v this_o jonathan_n and_o michal_n be_v saul_n child_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o seven_o of_o saul_n issue_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v all_o equal_o innocent_a equal_o culpable_a david_n take_v the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n for_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o unhandsome_o jonathan_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v his_o son_n mephibosheth_n here_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o david_n shall_v take_v the_o son_n of_o michal_n or_o of_o jonathan_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o upon_o the_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v to_o jonathan_n he_o spare_v his_o son_n so_o upon_o the_o just_a provocation_n of_o michal_n he_o make_v that_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o their_o mother_n have_v be_v kind_a adam_n be_v to_o god_n as_o michal_n to_o david_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o further_a design_n for_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o death_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o as_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o sin_v less_o than_o adam_n so_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o righteous_a that_o be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n perfection_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v the_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o death_n descend_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n go_v no_o further_a than_o till_o moses_n for_o after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n death_n pass_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o death_n be_v anew_o distinct_o and_o express_o threaten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n but_o introduce_v first_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o first_o and_o till_o moses_n also_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o author_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v his_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n in_o he_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o he_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n 2._o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v name_v be_v not_o consider_v simple_o as_o bear_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a or_o original_a corruption_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o sinner_n just_a as_o they_o who_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o mere_o child_n by_o title_n or_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o adoption_n but_o as_o just_a and_o faithful_a but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o proportion_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n give_v to_o these_o life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n without_o christ_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o here_o also_o this_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o rather_o for_o his_o provocation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o great_a transgression_n 14._o there_o be_v now_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n but_o
bear_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o begin_v his_o life_n with_o punishment_n for_o no_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o short_a the_o body_n be_v a_o region_n of_o disease_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nastiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n here_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o be_v humble_v 83._o neither_o be_v it_o better_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o ignorance_n dwell_v and_o passion_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n come_v in_o there_o enter_v also_o a_o swarm_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o will_n obey_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n our_o judgement_n be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n habenas_fw-la and_o one_o faculty_n guess_v at_o truth_n by_o confute_v another_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v correct_v by_o something_o of_o reason_n or_o a_o former_a experience_n our_o fancy_n be_v often_o abuse_v and_o yet_o create_v thing_n of_o itself_o by_o tie_v disparate_a thing_n together_o that_o can_v cohere_v no_o more_o than_o music_n and_o a_o cable_n than_o meat_n and_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o this_o alone_a do_v many_o time_n make_v credibility_n in_o the_o understanding_n our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o they_o need_v instrument_n of_o recollection_n and_o laborious_a artifices_fw-la to_o help_v they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o artifices_fw-la sometime_o we_o forget_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o instrument_n and_o of_o those_o million_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o scarce_o remember_v so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o ashamed_a our_o judgement_n be_v baffle_v with_o every_o sophism_n and_o we_o change_v our_o opinion_n with_o a_o wind_n and_o be_v confident_a against_o truth_n but_o in_o love_n with_o error_n we_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o error_n by_o another_o and_o lose_v truth_n while_o we_o contend_v too_o earnest_o for_o it_o infinite_a opinion_n there_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o most_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o all_o in_o some_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v not_o confident_a have_v only_a reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o body_n not_o what_o be_v within_o we_o nor_o what_o ail_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a nor_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v nay_o we_o oftentimes_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v or_o believe_v or_o love_n we_o desire_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v against_o and_o run_v after_o it_o we_o resolve_v and_o then_o consider_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o and_o then_o find_v cause_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o want_v not_o some_o pretence_n to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v our_o two_o great_a motive_n of_o believe_v we_o weigh_v deep_a what_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o a_o question_n than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o often_o regard_v who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o say_v dionysius_n of_o athens_n mankind_n of_o old_a fell_a from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sum_n it_o follow_v the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sail_v by_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o so_o rot_v a_o vessel_n especial_o be_v empty_a or_o fill_v with_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o every_o storm_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n exit_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o aerumnis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la aristotelem_fw-la sic_fw-la nostros_fw-la animos_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la copulatos_fw-la hortens_fw-mi ut_fw-la vivos_fw-la cum_fw-la mortuis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o quicken_v by_o it_o but_o the_o live_a be_v afflict_v and_o die_v but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o spirit_n be_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a upon_o our_o face_n and_o confess_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o shame_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o willing_a but_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n our_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n and_o can_v rise_v up_o whither_o it_o proper_o tend_v with_o those_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o improvident_a large_a in_o desire_n and_o narrow_a in_o ability_n natural_o curious_a in_o trifle_n and_o inquisitive_a after_o vanity_n but_o neither_o understand_v deep_o nor_o affectionate_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n please_v with_o form_n cozen_v with_o pretence_n satisfy_v with_o shadow_n incurious_a of_o substance_n and_o reality_n it_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o find_v doubt_n and_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v satisfy_v it_o raise_v scruple_n that_o be_v it_o be_v restless_a after_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sleep_v and_o will_v be_v trouble_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o argument_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v incredible_o negligent_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v other_o judge_a most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o by_o peevish_a and_o cross_a measure_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n gain_n and_o empire_n be_v the_o proportion_n by_o which_o we_o take_v account_n of_o thing_n we_o hate_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o even_o when_o we_o can_v dress_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v or_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a art_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o greedy_a of_o it_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perpetual_o be_v at_o 2d_o strife_n the_o spirit_n pretend_v that_o his_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o flesh_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v her_o state_n and_o her_o day_n we_o hate_v our_o present_a condition_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o better_v ourselves_o our_o change_n be_v but_o like_o the_o tumbling_n and_o toss_n in_o a_o fever_n from_o trouble_n to_o trouble_v that_o be_v all_o the_o variety_n we_o be_v extreme_o inconstant_a and_o always_o hate_v our_o own_o choice_n we_o despair_v sometime_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o we_o order_v thing_n we_o can_v avoid_v little_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o avoid_v great_a one_o we_o love_v the_o present_a world_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o undervalue_v infinite_a treasure_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n we_o be_v peevish_a if_o a_o servant_n do_v but_o break_v a_o glass_n and_o patient_a when_o we_o have_v throw_v a_o ill_a cast_n for_o eternity_n throw_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n for_o wine_n and_o dirty_a silver_n we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n if_o well_o do_v be_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o state_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o love_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o they_o and_o wander_v while_o we_o be_v say_v they_o and_o say_v they_o without_o mind_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v do_v or_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o omit_v they_o a_o passion_n do_v quite_o overturn_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n of_o weakness_n in_o which_o any_o temptation_n may_v prevail_v if_o it_o come_v in_o that_o unlucky_a minute_n 84._o this_o be_v a_o little_a representment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v a_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n concern_v the_o first_o when_o we_o discourse_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n a_o oyster_n or_o a_o mushroom_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o suppose_v this_o loss_n be_v bring_v first_o upon_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o we_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o praeposterum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la paulus_n the_o lawyer_n antè_fw-la nos_fw-la locuplete_v dici_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisterimus_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v what_o we_o never_o have_v and_o our_o father_n good_n be_v not_o to_o descend_v upon_o we_o
say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o final_a event_n i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o and_o think_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o intermedial_a event_n that_o be_v though_o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o there_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o instant_o give_v we_o christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o now_o what_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n so_o die_v i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o know_v or_o teach_v because_o god_n have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a i_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n and_o from_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o but_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o be_v since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o father_n till_o about_o saint_n augustine_n time_n do_v teach_v the_o poor_a babe_n can_v die_v not_o only_o once_o for_o adam_n sin_n but_o twice_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o i_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o unjust_a or_o so_o much_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n infant_n be_v new_a bear_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n account_n which_o metonymical_o may_v be_v call_v a_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n whither_o in_o he_o they_o be_v devolve_v yet_o baptism_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o die_v for_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o origen_n time_n and_o before_o that_o do_v account_v the_o babe_n that_o die_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v it_o many_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o 87_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o this_o i_o add_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o infant_n without_o actual_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v save_v affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o they_o if_o they_o want_v the_o h._n eucharist_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o paulinus_n epigr._fw-la 6._o the_o writer_n of_o hypognosticon_n lib._n 5._o s._n augustin_n hom._n 10._o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o 107_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o enjoin_v to_o any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n it_o seem_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 18._o i._n original_a sin_n be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o many_o evil_a effect_n ii_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n iii_o our_o evil_n and_o necessity_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bridle_v or_o mortify_v iv._o it_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aid_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v v._o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o supernatural_a happiness_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o have_v in_o it_o strength_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o heavenly_a vi_o it_o leave_v in_o we_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o thus_o far_o i_o admit_v and_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o usual_a proposition_n which_o be_v various_o teach_v now_o adays_o be_v this_o i._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n but_o no_o sin_n ii_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o iii_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v iv._o it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o now_o how_o consonant_a my_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n beside_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v here_o concern_v some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a authority_n speak_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o have_v these_o word_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o make_v so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o sentence_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v nature_n and_o affirm_v our_o natural_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ignatius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o or_o to_o infirm_a the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v allege_v he_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n cite_v he_o call_v adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a iniquity_n which_o appellative_a be_v proper_a enough_o but_o of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o this_o question_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v very_o well_o explicate_v this_o article_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o beginning_n humane_a nature_n foolish_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n this_o sentence_n of_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n before_o allege_a for_o when_o man_n grow_v miserable_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v disrobe_v of_o his_o aid_n he_o grow_v passionate_a and_o peevish_a and_o tempt_v and_o sick_a and_o die_v this_o be_v all_o his_o account_n of_o adam_n story_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a one_o but_o the_o writer_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o much_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o catholic_n believer_n martyr_n 19_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o bear_v as_o if_o himself_o do_v need_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o all_o that_o which_o man_n commit_v wicked_o upon_o their_o own_o stock_n of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n and_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o deception_n and_o death_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o impiety_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o all_o this_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o to_o this_o all_o interest_n except_v the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o will_v subscribe_v 88_o it_o be_v material_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o some_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o but_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o of_o do_v what_o he_o will_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o power_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v as_o man_n please_v and_o turn_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v by_o at_o last_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o understand_v nothing_o
draw_v to_o the_o condemnation_n and_o final_a excision_n of_o such_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v 38._o there_o be_v also_o something_o peculiar_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v such_o man_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v redintegrate_a and_o put_v into_o the_o former_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o any_o other_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o repentance_n since_o they_o have_v despise_v this_o other_o person_n who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o their_o first_o renovation_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v in_o their_o be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o the_o method_n and_o state_n of_o repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a but_o when_o this_o renovation_n be_v renounce_v when_o they_o despise_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o reject_v this_o grace_n and_o throw_v away_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n for_o these_o person_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n viz._n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o renounce_v neither_o moses_n nor_o nature_n nor_o any_o other_o name_n can_v restore_v they_o and_o 2._o their_o case_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o they_o so_o impious_a and_o malicious_a that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o persuade_v such_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o pardon_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o so_o disow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o one_o and_o this_o one_o they_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a 39_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impossible_a be_v also_o of_o special_a importance_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o 〈◊〉_d for_o impossible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o moral_a there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a so_o when_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v a_o criminal_a we_o usual_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v clear_o against_o he_o magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la infernis_fw-la revocetur_fw-la tulliâ—s_n vmbris_fw-la et_fw-la te_fw-la defendat_fw-la regulus_n ipse_fw-la licèt_fw-la 16._o non_fw-la potes_fw-la absolvi_fw-la that_o be_v your_o cause_n be_v lose_v you_o be_v inexcusable_a there_o be_v no_o apology_n no_o plead_n for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o understand_v by_o those_o parallel_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o for_o they_o that_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.26_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o ben_n maimon_n expound_v say_v that_o for_o apostate_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o impossible_a we_o have_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o he_o repent_v of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n but_o if_o he_o remain_v so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o she_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v to_o absolve_v he_o be_v to_o warrant_v he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v to_o put_v he_o into_o some_o hope_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v in_o this_o case_n no_o commission_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v and_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v so_o that_o impossible_a do_v signify_v in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v capital_a and_o damn_v but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o deadliness_n and_o impossibility_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o desperation_n in_o mortal_a disease_n for_o of_o all_o evil_n this_o state_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o impossibility_n 40._o but_o beside_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o very_a analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o impossibility_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o relative_a to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v he_o who_o state_n of_o evil_n be_v contrary_a to_o pardon_v and_o restitution_n as_o be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n such_o be_v that_o parallel_a expression_n use_v by_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o 3.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v sin_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o now_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o natural_a or_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 5.17_o be_v you_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v viz._n which_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o tempt_v you_o to_o a_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v very_o hardly_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o choose_v or_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o he_o can_v sin_v without_o a_o horrible_a trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n to_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o apostate_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v renew_v that_o be_v without_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a lose_v but_o if_o this_o man_n will_v repent_v with_o a_o repentance_n proportion_v to_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o affirmation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n they_o that_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n go_v from_o he_o to_o the_o secular_a conversation_n viz._n to_o heathenism_n or_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o confess_v he_o again_o before_o their_o death_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o impossibility_n concern_v not_o those_o that_o return_n and_o do_v confess_v he_o but_o those_o that_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o reject_v this_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n sect_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o this_o world_n 12.32_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n origen_n and_o the_o novatian_o after_o he_o when_o the_o scholar_n of_o novatus_n to_o justify_v their_o master_n schism_n from_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o good_a old_a discipline_n into_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v consign_v in_o confirmation_n and_o promote_v in_o all_o the_o assistance_n and_o conduct_v of_o grace_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o creature_n the_o son_n only_o in_o the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christian_n against_o which_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v while_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n as_o be_v only_o against_o
mercy_n give_v we_o pardon_v and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o perseverance_n and_o thy_o infinite_a favour_n bring_v we_o to_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o signify_v proper_o all_o that_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o return_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o follow_v sober_a counsel_n for_o since_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o part_n and_o proper_a period_n of_o victory_n and_o repentance_n which_o include_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o another_o word_n to_o express_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o possess_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o a_o repentance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n mean_v it_o say_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v since_o now_o the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n see_v that_o you_o live_v according_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o do_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sermon_n 2._o but_o although_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v a_o particular_a duty_n or_o virtue_n the_o integral_a part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v also_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o less_o necessary_a but_o very_o useful_a effect_n and_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v signification_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o these_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n common_o call_v contrition_n confession_n of_o they_o and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o oppose_a a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o precedent_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punish_v of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o folly_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o all_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v proper_o appease_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v by_o those_o act_n which_o signify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o hatred_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o punish_v ourselves_o that_o be_v a_o forgive_a every_o one_o but_o ourselves_o 3._o many_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n without_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v direct_v abstinence_n from_o evil_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o signification_n exercise_n and_o bless_a production_n of_o repentance_n useful_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o it_o and_o such_o from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o by_o great_a accident_n and_o rare_a contingency_n to_o visit_v prisoner_n and_o to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o act_v these_o special_a instance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o by_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v signify_v and_o exercise_v his_o duty_n he_o only_o that_o refuse_v any_o instance_n because_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o operative_a he_o only_o be_v the_o uncharitable_a but_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o something_o from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o grace_n itself_o that_o it_o work_v where_o it_o can_v or_o where_o it_o be_v prudent_o choose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o it_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a though_o he_o never_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n or_o make_v himself_o sick_a with_o fast_v but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o circumstance_n refuse_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o have_v not_o hatred_n enough_o against_o his_o sin_n to_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o when_o to_o do_v so_o may_v accidental_o be_v necessary_a or_o enjoin_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a 4._o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o special_a instance_n except_o those_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n under_o another_o precept_n as_o prayer_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o self-affliction_n in_o general_n and_o confession_n but_o those_o which_o be_v only_o apt_a ministery_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v minister_v unto_o equal_o by_o other_o instance_n those_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o one_o or_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o bind_v upon_o we_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o special_a consideration_n sect_n ii_o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 5._o in_o all_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v some_o sorrow_n ingredient_n or_o appendant_a or_o beginning_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n to_o effect_v it_o can_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o dislike_v that_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o mischief_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o we_o know_v it_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o grieve_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o quit_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o pardon_v and_o that_o infallible_o and_o that_o be_v once_o forsake_v it_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o must_v grieve_v for_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v he_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o can_v sorrow_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n it_o become_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a it_o become_v also_o not_o necessary_a not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o their_o own_o object_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o than_o if_o sin_n do_v we_o pleasure_n at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o no_o mischief_n to_o the_o penitent_a to_o bid_v they_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o it_o shall_v do_v mischief_n be_v as_o improper_a a_o remedy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hungry_a to_o prevent_v be_v beat_v he_o that_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o tell_v he_o shall_v feel_v none_o of_o its_o evil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_v he_o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v than_o a_o bee_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o grieve_v may_v just_o return_v in_o answer_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o perceive_v no_o cause_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o can_v punish_v he_o with_o sad_a unsufferable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o then_o to_o grieve_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n be_v so_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_v a_o speculation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o
but_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o that_o confess_v it_o humble_o and_o forsake_v it_o that_o accuse_v himself_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v his_o offend_a brother_n that_o will_v rather_o punish_v his_o flesh_n than_o nurse_n his_o sin_n that_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v by_o god_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n choose_v his_o own_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o instance_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o penitential_a sorrow_n sect_n vii_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 86._o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o sorrow_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o sorrow_n by_o his_o tear_n or_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o sorrow_n put_v on_o divers_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o accidental_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o thing_n wise_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o very_o often_o grieve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o signify_v the_o trouble_n of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n by_o the_o same_o indication_n but_o if_o sin_n do_v equal_o smart_a it_o may_v be_v equal_o complain_v of_o in_o all_o person_n who_o nature_n be_v alike_o querulous_a and_o complain_v that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v force_v into_o repentance_n they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o present_a evil_n and_o consequent_a danger_n and_o past_a folly_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v more_o wise_o and_o upon_o high_a consideration_n than_o the_o affright_v of_o woman_n and_o weak_a person_n they_o will_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o those_o apprehension_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v but_o although_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_a and_o proportion_v cause_n of_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o apprehension_n in_o any_o person_n or_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sense_n mingle_v with_o every_o tittle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o mingleâ—_n with_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o when_o philosophy_n do_v something_o our_o interest_n do_v more_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o leave_v their_o sin_n upon_o immaterial_a speculation_n that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v so_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o material_a sensible_a grief_n in_o penitent_n there_o be_v too_o often_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n it_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o laudable_a cause_n unless_o the_o penitent_a be_v indispose_v in_o all_o accident_n to_o such_o effect_n and_o impress_n of_o passion_n 87._o ii_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o sensitive_a and_o pungent_a material_a grief_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v suspect_v himself_o because_o so_o do_v he_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a end_n but_o on_o no_o wise_a may_v we_o suspect_v another_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o we_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o other_o and_o although_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o but_o that_o there_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o repentance_n 88_o iii_o he_o that_o inquire_v after_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o find_v no_o sharpness_n of_o grief_n or_o active_a sensitive_a sorrow_n be_v only_o so_o far_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a serious_a and_o last_a conversation_n with_o argument_n of_o sorrow_n which_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n will_v intenerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o malleable_a to_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n repent_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v some_o evil_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o whoever_o fear_v unless_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o collateral_a false_a persuasion_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o put_v himself_o into_o so_o evil_a a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v consider_v or_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a condition_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a often_o meditate_v of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sad_a intolerable_a portion_n of_o accurse_a soul_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o act_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o secret_a and_o sometime_o undiscerned_a defect_n the_o sad_a evil_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v sometime_o even_o upon_o penitent_a person_n the_o volatile_a nature_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o unworthy_a usage_n of_o ourselves_o and_o evil_a return_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o night_n pleasure_n be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o how_o infinite_a a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o very_a indignation_n at_o their_o own_o folly_n for_o that_o foolish_a exchange_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o misery_n or_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o extreme_o suffer_v for_o so_o very_a a_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a horror_n for_o a_o man_n eternal_o to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a fever_n and_o that_o such_o a_o fever_n be_v as_o much_o short_a of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o single_a sigh_n be_v of_o that_o fever_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v what_o eternity_n be_v nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n for_o one_o minute_n the_o pain_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o eternity_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o for_o aught_o every_o great_a sinner_n know_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o lot_n and_o if_o he_o die_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o be_v too_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o no_o few_o man_n ever_o know_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o very_o many_o man_n presume_v and_o they_o common_o who_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n he_o that_o often_o and_o long_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o too_o merry_a a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n repent_v only_o in_o feast_n and_o company_n and_o open_a house_n and_o carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v 89._o iv._o every_o true_a penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o solemn_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o our_o internal_a apprehension_n rather_o than_o outward_a order_n and_o command_v he_o that_o repent_v only_o by_o solemnity_n at_o a_o certain_a period_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o to_o morrow_n sun_n may_v indeed_o act_v a_o sorrow_n but_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v sorrowful_a other_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a period_n by_o order_n and_o command_v upon_o set_a day_n and_o indict_v solemnity_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o confession_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o account_n unless_o it_o dwell_v there_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abide_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n any_o public_a day_n of_o humiliation_n can_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o into_o activity_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v gay_a and_o intemperate_o merry_a upon_o shrove-tuesday_n and_o resolve_v to_o mourn_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n his_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o theatre_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v severe_a account_n of_o himself_o 90._o v._o in_o take_v account_n of_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a
be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmness_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n 2._o for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n endure_v persecution_n that_o which_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v implicit_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o but_o may_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a article_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n unless_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n make_v they_o necessary_a now_o the_o great_a object_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v constitui_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la praeter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o article_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n viz._n only_o upon_o st._n peter_n creed_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o simple_a enunciation_n 16.19_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o this_o salvation_n particular_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martha_n creed_n john_n 11.27_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a testimony_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o 15._o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20.31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a follow_v and_o that_o believe_a viz._n this_o article_n for_o this_o be_v only_o instance_a in_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o great_a article_n which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v a_o catechumen_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n who_o creed_n be_v only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o
good_a for_o the_o great_a one_o of_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v still_o one_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v several_a time_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o a_o man_n often_o communicate_v so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o baptism_n though_o often_o minister_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o baptize_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n still_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v unum_fw-la baptism_n whether_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o their_o colleague_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v have_v much_o better_a to_o have_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n although_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v so_o undetermined_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o argument_n rely_v only_o upon_o such_o mystical_a place_n whence_o the_o best_a fancy_n can_v draw_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o which_o perhaps_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v good_a the_o river_n do_v not_o swell_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o confidence_n high_o than_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o prove_v as_o that_o the_o disagree_a party_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v which_o i_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v since_o judge_v have_v the_o right_a cause_n have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n from_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o mystical_a argument_n but_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 3._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o mystery_n and_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o yet_o the_o fabric_n and_o constitution_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mark_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_a or_o figurative_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o concern_v extrinsical_a mean_n of_o determination_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n council_n father_n pope_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o here_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v concern_v scripture_n in_o its_o own_o capacity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v get_v out_o as_o it_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o of_o itself_o be_v ambiguous_a shall_v be_v understand_v in_o its_o own_o prime_a sense_n and_o intention_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o anathema_n i_o instance_n in_o that_o famous_a place_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v that_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a apt_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o it_o do_v violence_n to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o determine_v it_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o take_v and_o to_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v expound_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o you_o expound_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o literal_o then_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o capernaitical_a fancy_n but_o beside_o this_o why_o be_v not_o those_o other_o say_n of_o christ_n expound_v literal_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o a_o rock_n why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o those_o parallel_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mystery_n and_o a_o proposition_n if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v figure_n enough_o to_o save_v a_o limb_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o reason_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o other_o instance_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o philosophy_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n figurative_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v to_o contest_v against_o a_o world_n of_o prejudices_fw-la you_o give_v yourself_o the_o liberty_n which_o if_o other_o will_v use_v when_o either_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o so_o may_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n and_o elude_v any_o argument_n well_o so_o it_o be_v that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v expound_v thing_n ezek._n allegorical_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v expound_v they_o literal_o so_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n who_o as_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o he_o turn_v paradise_n into_o a_o allegory_n that_o he_o take_v away_o quite_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o only_a adam_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o the_o garden_n itself_o out_o of_o paradise_n other_o expound_v thing_n literal_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o in_o allegory_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n papias_n understand_v apocal._n 20._o christ_n millenary_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o longing_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o till_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n time_n who_o first_o of_o any_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a do_v reprove_v the_o error_n if_o such_o great_a spirit_n be_v deceive_v in_o find_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n it_o may_v well_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o who_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o they_o who_o foot_n can_v not_o always_o tread_v aright_o 7._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o expression_n the_o same_o preceptive_a word_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o account_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o yet_o either_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o quite_o different_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o its_o circumstance_n or_o in_o its_o adjunct_n that_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o different_a purpose_n i_o instance_n in_o those_o great_a exclusive_a negative_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o sacrament_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o both_o these_o now_o than_o the_o first_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n even_o in_o infant_n insomuch_o that_o infant_n go_v to_o part_v of_o hell_n if_o inculpable_o both_o on_o their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n part_n they_o miss_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o
the_o pope_n in_o the_o arian_n controversy_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n and_o a_o concurrent_a as_o other_o good_a bishop_n be_v and_o not_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o question_n why_o do_v the_o father_n prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o proviso_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o heresy_n why_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o the_o church_n at_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o to_o call_v and_o convene_v council_n respective_o to_o dispute_v so_o frequent_o to_o write_v so_o sedulous_o to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o call_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o chair_n certain_o no_o way_n can_v have_v be_v so_o expedite_a none_o so_o conclude_v and_o peremptory_a none_o can_v have_v convince_v so_o certain_o none_o can_v have_v triumph_v so_o open_o over_o all_o discrepant_n as_o this_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n to_o excuse_v any_o more_o word_n either_o pretend_v or_o real_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v but_o make_v book_n swell_v and_o the_o question_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n that_o many_o bishop_n and_o many_o church_n do_v actual_o live_v and_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n particular_o 878._o saint_n austin_n who_o with_o 217_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o 100_o year_n together_o stand_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o record_n so_o do_v ignatius_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a those_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o separate_v in_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o beside_o this_o most_o of_o they_o have_v opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v now_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o then_o or_o else_o she_o have_v innovate_v in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o notorious_a i_o be_o sure_a she_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o no_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o s._n augustine_n disagree_v and_o contest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n the_o absolute_a damnation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n who_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o renounce_v subjection_n to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o erect_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n who_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o venice_n where_o his_o name_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o notorious_a that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o doomsday_n whether_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a now_o they_o be_v not_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n afterward_o but_o if_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v already_o note_a we_o add_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n in_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a 15._o eight_o but_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n and_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n some_o that_o make_v impious_a decree_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o that_o have_v determine_v question_n with_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n some_o with_o apparent_a sophistry_n and_o many_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n most_o open_o i_o suppose_v then_o the_o infallibility_n will_v disband_v and_o we_o may_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o good_a bishop_n believe_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o to_o use_v our_o conscience_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la salvat_fw-la christianum_fw-la praxeam_n quòd_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la juxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superiùs_fw-la datum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o instance_n and_o repeat_v the_o error_n of_o dead_a bishop_n if_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o the_o pretence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n pope_n zepherinus_n approve_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o that_o approbation_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n till_o praxea_n persuade_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o act_n but_o let_v this_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tertullian_n whether_o zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n or_o no_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o certain_a 4._o pope_n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n s._n gregory_n himself_o permit_v priest_n to_o give_v confirmation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v deacon_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n annex_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n adrianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o definiendis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ult_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v instance_n we_o may_v to_o secure_v it_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n nam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la say_v occam_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o almain_n &_o firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la unicâ—·_a say_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o teach_v it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 44._o and_o 2._o gratian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n anastasius_n ii_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n photinus_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v the_o very_a exorcist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o write_v to_o boniface_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n antwerp_n quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la quorum_fw-la vxores_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la morbidâ_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la poterant_fw-la nubere_fw-la be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_o if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la and_o be_v note_v for_o such_o by_o gratian_n caus._n 32.4.7_o can_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n also_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o englishman_n by_o gregory_n quia_fw-la novi_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la and_o sometime_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o better_a for_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon-law_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o one_o pope_n perhaps_o though_o make_v authentic_a and_o doctrinal_a by_o he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o ridiculous_a that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o urge_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o argument_n sanè_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la deuteronontium_fw-la secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o this_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v this_o way_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n 6.63_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o offend_a capernaite_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o because_o infant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o life_n but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v mean_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o phrase_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirmative_a may_n be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v perform_v by_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n do_v with_o as_o great_a impropriety_n signify_v faith_n as_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o commandment_n occasion_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n eternal_a of_o which_o because_o infant_n be_v capable_a and_o without_o receive_v christ_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o but_o in_o baptism_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v they_o second_o but_o far_a yet_o i_o demand_v can_v infant_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v than_o neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o be_v communicate_v for_o they_o can_v infer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o those_o other_o word_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o infant_n can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n than_o they_o can_v to_o baptism_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o well_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o any_o way_n this_o precept_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o way_n and_o then_o whether_o they_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v must_v be_v inquire_v by_o other_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intend_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v infer_v more_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o to_o all_o person_n three_o suppose_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o fancy_n to_o think_v that_o all_o universal_a proposition_n whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a equal_o express_v do_v signify_v a_o equal_a universality_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o indeed_o signify_v universal_o and_o include_v infant_n bind_v they_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a 15.13_o although_o these_o word_n be_v express_v with_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n who_o can_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o obligation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n or_o form_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o other_o appendage_n and_o the_o word_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o suscipient_n of_o the_o several_a sacrament_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o beginner_n the_o eucharist_n of_o proficient_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v practise_v several_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o both_o to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o parallel_a word_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v to_o they_o ad_fw-la 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o baptism_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o because_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n s._n peter_n resolve_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n now_o that_o infant_n also_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a but_o all_o holiness_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o our_o posterity_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o we_o have_v but_o enter_v not_o into_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n for_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o descendants_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o not_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o answer_v the_o intention_n and_o efficiency_n of_o these_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n mean_n infant_n but_o you_o and_o your_o child_n must_v mean_v all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o descendants_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v they_o than_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o then_o child_n can_v be_v exclude_v but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o and_o if_o they_o die_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n who_o barbarity_n and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n confute_v itself_o but_o if_o they_o
the_o lord_n take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o other_o god_n will_v supply_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o immediate_a dispensation_n but_o if_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o themselves_o just_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o physic_n and_o education_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o blessing_n little_a babe_n can_v ask_v it_o but_o their_o need_n require_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o their_o friend_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v it_o so_o they_o must_v without_o their_o ask_n minister_v it_o to_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o precept_n bind_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a period_n ad_fw-la 31._o but_o their_o next_o great_a strength_n consist_v in_o this_o dilemma_n if_o baptism_n do_v no_o good_a there_o need_v no_o contention_n about_o it_o if_o it_o do_v then_o either_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o the_o former_a that_o be_v worse_a than_o popery_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o infant_n can_v receive_v it_o because_o they_o can_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o its_o reception_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o work_v its_o effect_n neither_o by_o the_o ceremony_n alone_o nor_o yet_o by_o that_o and_o the_o disposition_n together_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v as_o he_o please_v second_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v right_o dispose_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o free_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n only_o and_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o predisposition_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o for_o what_o worthiness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n before_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o and_o therefore_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o because_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o consequent_o no_o worthiness_n but_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o take_v off_o the_o contrariety_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v resist_v god_n spirit_n nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v he_o nothing_o that_o can_v grieve_v he_o they_o have_v that_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n that_o passivity_n and_o negative_a disposition_n or_o non-hinderance_n to_o which_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o dispose_v themselves_o be_v but_o approach_v and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o infant_n can_v receive_v all_o that_o they_o need_v all_o that_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o require_v natural_a capacity_n to_o be_v their_o foundation_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o work_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n require_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o that_o we_o put_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o that_o be_v without_o that_o nakedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n none_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o that_o long_a harangue_n that_o pursue_v this_o dilemma_n in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n but_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o require_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o duty_n and_o need_v it_o but_o be_v enable_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o any_o positive_a disposition_n even_o by_o the_o negative_a of_o child_n by_o their_o not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o particular_n more_o be_v considerable_a in_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v a_o syllogism_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v 3.27_o with_o a_o little_a strain_v some_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n thus_o but_o they_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o infant_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o all_o way_n by_o which_o we_o resemble_v he_o the_o little_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o die_v for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v put_v on_o his_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o his_o inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o when_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a signification_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v actual_o holy_a and_o righteous_a neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o new_a man_n be_v mean_v christ_n for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o metaphor_n and_o it_o mean_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n but_o when_o the_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a conversation_n then_o by_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v not_o mean_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v wicked_o now_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o take_v two_o metaphor_n from_o two_o several_a book_n and_o to_o concentre_v they_o into_o one_o signification_n and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o one_o syllogism_n be_v fallacia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminorum_fw-la they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o already_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o have_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n put_v on_o christ_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v something_o else_o and_o it_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v verify_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o baptism_n which_o also_o can_v concern_v child_n but_o be_v seasonable_a to_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o ephesian_n after_o their_o baptism_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o let_v the_o argument_n press_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v yet_o infant_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o be_v they_o they_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o be_v efform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o designation_n and_o adoption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o they_o can_v do_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v create_v in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n so_o they_o be_v anew_o create_v in_o righteousness_n even_o before_o they_o can_v do_v act_n spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n expression_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o birth_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instruct_v
a_o friend_n that_o will_v die_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o laelius_n virtue_n may_v be_v despise_v so_o may_v learning_n and_o nobility_n at_o una_fw-la est_fw-la amicitia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la utilitate_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la only_a friendship_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o because_o all_o know_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a no_o man_n can_v despise_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n or_o beneficence_n make_v friendship_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v love_v where_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tie_n of_o friendship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o brave_a friendship_n in_o theocritus_n they_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o love_n that_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v under_o saturn_n reign_n when_o he_o that_o love_v be_v love_v again_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o nearness_n of_o friendship_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n but_o this_o be_v secure_v if_o i_o choose_v a_o good_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o begin_v alone_o will_v never_o be_v behind_o in_o the_o relation_n and_o correspondency_n and_o therefore_o i_o like_v the_o gentile_n litany_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n give_v friend_n to_o i_o for_o my_o reward_n who_o shall_v my_o love_n with_o equal_a love_n regard_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n find_v such_o as_o in_o exchange_v their_o own_o impart_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o felicity_n amount_v to_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n be_v a_o profitable_a useful_a person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o a_o effective_a friendship_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o friendship_n be_v metaphysical_a nothing_o create_v for_o contemplation_n or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v stare_v upon_o each_o other_o face_n and_o make_v dialogue_n of_o news_n and_o prettiness_n and_o look_v baby_n in_o one_o another_o eye_n friendship_n be_v the_o allay_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o ease_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o oppression_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o our_o calamity_n the_o counsellor_n of_o our_o doubt_n the_o clarity_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o emission_n of_o our_o thought_n the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o we_o meditate_v and_o although_o i_o love_v my_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o accidental_a hindrance_n and_o misfortune_n by_o which_o the_o brave_a man_n may_v become_v unable_a to_o help_v his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o artificial_a capacity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o friend_n who_o can_v do_v those_o office_n for_o which_o friendship_n be_v excellent_a for_o mistake_v not_o no_o man_n can_v be_v love_v for_o himself_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n can_v reach_v so_o high_a it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v love_v god_n at_o that_o rate_n and_o i_o very_o much_o fear_n that_o if_o god_n do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v admire_v his_o beauty_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n to_o endear_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o his_o servant_n signify_v what_o benefit_n he_o give_v we_o what_o great_a good_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o we_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n all_o his_o other_o greatness_n be_v object_n of_o fear_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o make_v he_o lovely_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o friendship_n he_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o friend_n who_o can_v give_v counsel_n or_o defend_v my_o cause_n or_o guide_v i_o right_n or_o relieve_v my_o need_n or_o can_v and_o will_v when_o i_o need_v it_o do_v i_o good_a only_o this_o i_o add_v into_o the_o heap_n of_o do_v good_a i_o will_v reckon_v love_a i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v belove_v but_o when_o his_o love_n signify_v nothing_o but_o kiss_v my_o cheek_n or_o talk_v kind_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o bravery_n of_o friendship_n to_o spend_v it_o upon_o impertinent_a people_n who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v load_v to_o their_o family_n but_o can_v never_o ease_v my_o load_n but_o my_o friend_n be_v a_o worthy_a person_n when_o he_o can_v become_v to_o i_o instead_o of_o god_n a_o guide_n or_o a_o support_n a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n a_o staff_n or_o a_o rule_n there_o must_v be_v in_o friendship_n something_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o companion_n and_o a_o countryman_n from_o a_o school-fellow_n or_o a_o gossip_n from_o a_o sweetheart_n or_o a_o fellow-traveller_n friendship_n may_v look_v in_o at_o any_o one_o of_o these_o door_n but_o it_o stay_v not_o any_o where_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o better_a than_o another_o neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o towards_o man_n but_o by_o do_v better_a and_o brave_a thing_n we_o shall_v also_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o beneficent_a be_v also_o most_o excellent_a &_o therefore_o those_o friendship_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a where_o the_o friend_n can_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o man_n can_v be_v useful_a but_o by_o worthiness_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n a_o fool_n can_v be_v rely_v upon_o for_o counsel_n nor_o a_o vicious_a person_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o virtue_n nor_o a_o beggar_n for_o relief_n nor_o a_o stranger_n for_o conduct_n nor_o a_o tatler_n to_o keep_v a_o secret_a nor_o a_o pitiless_a person_n trust_v with_o my_o complaint_n nor_o a_o covetous_a man_n with_o my_o child_n fortune_n nor_o a_o false_a person_n without_o a_o witness_n nor_o a_o suspicious_a person_n with_o a_o private_a design_n nor_o he_o that_o i_o fear_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o my_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o virtuous_a rich_a and_o at_o hand_n close_a and_o merciful_a free_a of_o his_o money_n and_o tenacious_a of_o a_o secret_a open_a and_o ingenuous_a true_a and_o honest_a be_v of_o himself_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v love_v and_o he_o can_v do_v good_a to_o i_o in_o all_o capacity_n where_o i_o can_v need_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o friend_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v force_v in_o our_o friendship_n to_o abate_v some_o of_o these_o ingredient_n but_o full_a measure_n of_o friendship_n will_v have_v full_a measure_n of_o worthiness_n and_o according_a as_o any_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o relation_n also_o there_o may_v be_v imperfection_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o blame_v the_o friendship_n so_o it_o be_v worthy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a not_o only_o because_o friendship_n be_v charity_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_a here_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o perfect_a cause_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n if_o you_o can_v suspect_v that_o this_o discourse_n can_v suppose_v friendship_n to_o be_v mercenary_a and_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o great_a worthiness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o love_v our_o friend_n for_o our_o friend_n sake_n i_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v myself_o because_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o reason_n of_o choose_v friend_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v do_v as_o noble_o as_o you_o talk_v and_o love_n as_o pure_o as_o you_o dream_v and_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o metaphysical_a as_o your_o discourse_n and_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n till_o you_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n yet_o till_o then_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n he_o be_v not_o my_o friend_n till_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o or_o love_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n inquire_v who_o he_o shall_v choose_v or_o who_o he_o shall_v love_v i_o suppose_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o who_o have_v least_o amability_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v he_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o friend_n who_o be_v
damn_v not_o 756_o n._n 16._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 757_o n._n 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vossius_fw-la understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 809_o n._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o 617_o n._n 21._o pardon_n of_o pardon_n 316_o 318_o c._n 2._o §_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 317._o the_o many_o folly_n about_o pardon_n and_o the_o difficulty_n 319._o wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v 484_o 485._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o different_a pardon_n be_v give_v from_o what_o we_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n 501._o several_a degree_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 839_o n._n 54._o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 839._o mistake_v about_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 789_o n._n 45._o some_o sin_n call_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n 806_o n._n 22._o what_o be_v our_o state_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n 814_o n._n 57_o and_o 816._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o church_n pardon_v penitent_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 838_o 839_o n._n 54._o the_o usefulness_n of_o pardon_n by_o a_o priest_n 841_o n._n 59_o parish_n when_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o be_v 139_o §_o 43._o episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n nor_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o passion_n what_o they_o be_v 870._o how_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n do_v differ_v and_o where_o they_o be_v seat_v ibid._n they_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o will_n 871._o their_o violence_n excuse_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o make_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o subdue_v thy_o passion_n 795_o n._n 67._o a_o state_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 793_o n._n 58._o a_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o immediate_o subject_a to_o commandment_n 826_o n._n 19_o from_o what_o cause_n each_o passion_n flow_v ibid._n passeover_n the_o eucharist_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o institution_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o 201_o §_o 5._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o peace_n truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 882_o 962._o pelagian_a how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o here_o explicate_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o saint_n augustine_n zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n make_v he_o mistake_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o pag._n 775_o n._n 18._o of_o that_o heresy_n 761_o n._n 23_o 24._o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v 761_o 762_o n._n 23._o pelagius_n heresy_n not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 961_o n._n 31._o penance_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o n._n 111._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o 860_o n._n 114_o 115._o which_o be_v best_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 860_o n._n 114._o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 115._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a or_o a_o direct_a service_n of_o god_n 860_o n._n 116._o people_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n 137_o §_o 41._o perfection_n how_o christian_a perfection_n and_o supererogation_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16._o perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o of_o state_n 582_o n._n 41._o ad_fw-la 48._o how_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 582_o n._n 47._o §_o 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la wherein_o perfection_n of_o state_n consist_v 583_o n._n 47._o perfection_n in_o genere_fw-la actûs_fw-la 584._o what_o it_o be_v 584._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o action_n or_o intention_n 585_o n._n 47._o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o entire_a piety_n perfect_a in_o its_o part_n 585_o n._n 48._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a require_v increase_v 589_o n._n 13._o and_o 583_o n._n 44._o philippian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o text_n discuss_v 87_o §_o 23._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n explain_v 676_o n._n 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o word_n in_o saint_n paul_n style_n do_v import_n 767_o n._n 38._o and_o 781._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n 723_o and_o 767_o n._n 35._o picture_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o picture_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o shape_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o pilgrimage_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 293_o 496._o place_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v at_o rome_n that_o one_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n ibid._n one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n 237_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o the_o device_n of_o potential_a and_o actual_a ubiquity_n help_v not_o 237_o §_o 11._o three_o natural_a way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n 237_o §_o 11_o of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n sacramentaliter_fw-la 239_o §_o 11._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o aquinas_n deny_v 239_o §_o 11._o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o two_o distant_a place_n 236_o and_o 241_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n deny_v 243_o §_o 11._o against_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o place_n 244_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 5._o pope_n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o their_o supremacy_n over_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v other_o apostle_n 155_o §_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v the_o next_o word_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o well_o this_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o deaconship_n do_v not_o exclude_v episcopacy_n why_o shall_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v it_o or_o why_o may_v not_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o be_v high_a a_o bishopric_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v high_a and_o therefore_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o evangelist_n can_v be_v neither_o for_o that_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v high_o then_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o disparate_a much_o less_o destructive_a of_o each_o other_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consist_v in_o subordination_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n that_o a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o office_n of_o a_o movable_a employment_n and_o a_o bishopric_n of_o fix_a residence_n that_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n other_o phrase_n imply_v s._n timothy_n to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o work_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n perform_v viz._n to_o preach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v a_o bishop_n may_v nay_o he_o must_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o thence_o take_v our_o estimate_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n call_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o s._n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n because_o s._n mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n sure_a enough_o for_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n but_o then_o again_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n be_v s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v as_o much_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v these_o two_o name_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n second_o s._n ambrose_n give_v another_o exposition_n of_o evangelist_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la philippus_n ephes._n s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o common_o call_v deacon_n and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o a_o presbyter_n in_o its_o proportion_n be_v a_o office_n of_o as_o necessary_a residence_n as_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o why_o be_v presbyter_n cry_v out_o against_o so_o bitter_o in_o all_o case_n for_o nonresidence_n and_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n timothy_n as_o well_o as_o s._n philip_n may_v have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o evangelist_n together_o and_o then_o why_o not_o a_o bishop_n too_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o deaconship_n or_o a_o presbyterate_a consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n more_o than_o a_o bishopric_n three_o another_o acceptation_n of_o evangelist_n be_v also_o in_o eusebius_n sed_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la plurimi_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la superstites_fw-la erant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ardentiores_fw-la divinae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrabant_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la fortè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la nomen_fw-la fidei_fw-la esset_fw-la incognitum_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la 37._o primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la evangelii_n fundamenta_fw-la collocantes_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la fungebantur_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o any_o country_n they_o be_v evangelist_n s._n timothy_n may_v bâ—_n such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n for_o so_o eusebius_n primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la evangelii_n collocantes_fw-la atque_fw-la electis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la officium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundaverant_a committentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la rursùm_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la gentes_fw-la properabant_fw-la so_o that_o they_o first_o convert_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v austin_n the_o monk_n that_o convert_v england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n he_o be_v first_o our_o evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dover_n nay_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v both_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n have_v first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o divers_a country_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o scythia_n theodoret_n s._n trophimus_n s._n denis_n s._n mark_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o way_n only_o according_a to_o all_o these_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n this_o office_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o do_v travel_v but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o evangelist_n for_o that_o but_o only_o their_o office_n be_v write_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n or_o oecumenius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a be_v to_o expire_v when_o christianity_n be_v plant_v every_o where_o and_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v these_o be_v inconsistent_a at_o least_o not_o always_o 6.14_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n shall_v intend_v that_o timothy_n shall_v keep_v those_o rule_n he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o office_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o expire_v long_o before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o imagine_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v direct_v he_o in_o a_o temporary_a and_o expire_a office_n then_o in_o no_o sense_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o succession_n can_v those_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v keep_v till_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n to_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o perpetual_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n give_v that_o caution_n to_o timothy_n to_o intimate_v that_o those_o his_o direction_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o last_o after_o all_o this_o stir_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n so_o theophylact_v so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 4._o now_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v all_o this_o discourse_n needless_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o itself_o we_o see_v be_v needless_a for_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v absolute_o impertinent_a though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o now_o i_o proceed_v sect_n xv._n s._n titus_n at_o crete_n titus_n be_v also_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o be_v his_o ordainer_n first_o reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la there_o s._n paul_n fix_v his_o seat_n for_o he_o at_o crete_n second_o his_o work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v viz._n to_o constitute_v rite_n and_o form_n of_o public_a liturgy_n to_o erect_v a_o consistory_n for_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a to_o dedicate_v house_n for_o prayer_n by_o public_a
destination_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v such_o discipline_n and_o ritual_n as_o himself_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o rectify_v and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n be_v most_o certain_o by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o he_o be_v to_o rectify_v 2._o the_o next_o work_n be_v episcopal_a too_o and_o it_o be_v the_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n not_o presbyter_n collective_o in_o every_o city_n but_o distributive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v elder_n in_o several_a city_n one_o in_o one_o city_n many_o in_o many_o for_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v certain_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n paul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_a bishop_n 1._o in_o term_n and_o express_a word_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v the_o elder_n that_o you_o be_v to_o ordain_v in_o several_a city_n must_v be_v blameless_a for_o else_o they_o must_v not_o be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v hinder_v this_o exposition_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n john_n presbyter_n electae_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o presbyter_n delectissimo_fw-la gaio_n such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o episcopal_a to_o be_v sure_a 3._o s._n paul_n add_v far_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n 1._o s._n paul_n bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o god_n steward_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o household_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n among_o who_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n but_o no_o superintendency_n of_o god_n make_v 4._o s._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o sequel_n still_o qualify_v his_o elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o more_o propriety_n of_o ruler_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n they_o be_v exact_o the_o requisite_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n exact_v in_o his_o steward_n or_o ruler_n account_n if_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n will_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v and_o divide_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n this_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o must_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pugilem_fw-la describit_fw-la sermo_fw-la apostolicus_n sed_fw-la pontificem_fw-la instituit_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n still_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v jovinian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v shall_v rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n in_o city_n be_v in_o order_n to_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n because_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n be_v creep_v in_o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o impertinent_a preacher_n which_o to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o man_n will_v grant_v and_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o single_o to_o s._n titus_n for_o i_o consider_v titus_n alone_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n before_o he_o ordain_v these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n be_v they_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o crete_n before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n which_o titus_n ordain_v before_o his_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o ordination_n than_o titus_n have_v it_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o as_o i_o show_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o have_v it_o still_o for_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o ordain_v other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o ordain_v for_o plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la tranferre_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a titus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o either_o this_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v either_o to_o suppose_v man_n impeccable_a or_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o schism_n and_o tumultuary_a faction_n without_o possibility_n of_o relief_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o because_o it_o be_v in_o titus_n not_o as_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o he_o may_v ordain_v other_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v this_o coercion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o shall_v his_o successor_n and_o then_o because_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o over_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n nor_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v it_o not_o for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v with_o a_o new_a commission_n nor_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o elder_n which_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n and_o power_n over_o the_o false_a doctor_n and_o prate_a preacher_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o silence_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n these_o elder_n i_o say_v be_v very_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o himself_o call_v bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o before_o s._n titus_n come_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n have_v for_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o now_o because_o to_o ordain_v other_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o new_a generation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o titus_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v man_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o himself_o have_v that_o be_v with_o more_o than_o his_o first_o cretan_a presbyter_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 7._o that_o by_o elder_n in_o several_a city_n he_o mean_v bishop_n be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o populous_a city_n not_o in_o village_n town_n for_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o village_n town_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o sardis_n of_o 17._o chalcedon_n and_o afriâ—_n s._n leo_n the_o city_n therefore_o do_v at_o least_o high_o intimate_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o since_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v
great_a antiquity_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a constitution_n in_o those_o several_a church_n respective_o but_o mere_a derivation_n from_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o 40_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o deacon_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n make_v convention_n apart_o and_o erect_v another_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 32_o canon_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o principality_n intimate_v that_o he_o arrogate_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o principality_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o *_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n and_o laity_n must_v obey_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v and_o give_v they_o law_n it_o be_v particular_o instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n he_o adorn_v and_o instruct_v pontus_n with_o these_o law_n so_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n *_o but_o now_o descend_v we_o to_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n sect_n xxxvi_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n over_o the_o presbyter_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n what_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n who_o be_v constitute_v in_o presidency_n over_o cause_n spiritual_a i_o have_v already_o twice_o explicate_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o descend_v by_o a_o close_a succession_n that_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o because_o no_o regiment_n can_v be_v without_o coercion_n therefore_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o cognition_n of_o cause_n and_o coercion_n of_o person_n *_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o delinquent_a person_n make_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o do_v it_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o else_o but_o by_o he_o that_o do_v so_o censure_v he_o unless_o the_o bishop_n that_o censure_v he_o be_v dead_a 5._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o any_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la indignatione_fw-la aut_fw-la contentione_n aut_fw-la qualibet_fw-la commotione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o he_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v hujusmodi_fw-la examinent_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v be_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la demum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ob_fw-la culpas_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la offensas_fw-la meritò_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la dignè_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la habeantur_fw-la quousque_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la humaniorem_fw-la circà _fw-la eos_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n must_v ratify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o their_o delinquency_n have_v just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o censure_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o till_o either_o the_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o gentle_a sentence_n **_o this_o canon_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affix_n the_o judicature_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a only_o as_o the_o apostle_n canon_n name_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n particular_o so_o the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n give_v in_o express_a term_n the_o cognizance_n of_o clergy-cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n 59_o call_z aid_z from_o a_o synod_n in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n prove_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a discordantes_fw-la clericos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la trahat_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la audientiam_fw-la damnet_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n will_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o clergyman_n his_o power_n must_v but_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a intimate_v as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o frivolous_a appeal_n and_o impertinent_a protraction_n the_o synod_n all_o bishop_n must_v condemn_v he_o viz._n for_o his_o disobey_v his_o bishop_n sentence_n *_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o more_o particular_a in_o its_o sanction_n for_o this_o affair_n intimate_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n viz._n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n if_o he_o meddle_v with_o any_o sacred_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v hopeless_a of_o absolution_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v firm_a omni_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proprio_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la privatim_fw-la congregationem_fw-la effecerit_fw-la &_o altar_n erexerit_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la accersente_n non_fw-la obedierit_fw-la nec_fw-la velit_fw-la ei_fw-la parere_fw-la nec_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o secundò_fw-la vocanti_fw-la hic_fw-la damnetur_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conturbare_fw-la &_o solicitare_fw-la persistat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la per_fw-la potestates_fw-la exteras_fw-la opprimatur_fw-la what_o presbyter_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o summons_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n the_o result_n of_o these_o sanction_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inflict_v censure_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v either_o to_o obey_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o this_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o rule_n viz._n that_o if_o their_o bishop_n have_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o audientia_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o bishop_n audience-court_n be_v of_o large_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v any_o cause_n against_o a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o run_v to_o secular_a court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n leave_v before_o such_o person_n as_o the_o contest_a party_n shall_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o canon_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n exact_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o injunction_n and_o almost_o the_o
same_o word_n with_o the_o former_a canon_n hosius_n the_o precedent_n say_v 14._o if_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v go_v to_o another_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o other_o bishop_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o public_a right_n and_o authority_n declare_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o clergyman_n and_o have_v power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o carthage_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n and_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o presbyter_n assistant_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o court_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o church_n and_o in_o some_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n ignatius_n call_v they_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n be_v only_o express_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n mention_v in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o *_o now_o we_o may_v see_v these_o canon_n attest_v by_o practice_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o will_v choose_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o depose_v in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v give_v all_o due_n to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o reserve_v the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n we_o be_v all_o well_o enough_o and_o without_o suspicion_n 10._o diù_fw-fr patientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la tenui_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o though_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o any_o man_n to_o comply_v both_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o he_o also_o must_v assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la domini_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la contumcliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v that_o certain_a presbyter_n have_v reconcile_v they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n by_o the_o presbyter_n forget_v their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o that_o time_n totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicabant_fw-la they_o that_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n yet_o do_v this_o whole_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o head_n well!_o upon_o this_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o suspend_v they_o till_o his_o return_n and_o so_o show_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v independent_a they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o promise_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vtar_fw-la eâ_fw-la admonitione_n quâ_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la vniversam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la *_o hear_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_a suspend_v these_o presbyter_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n and_o reserve_v the_o further_a hear_v of_o the_o cause_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n but_o this_o fault_n of_o the_o presbyter_n s_o cyprian_n in_o the_o two_o next_o epistle_n do_v still_o more_o exaggerate_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v the_o bishop_n leave_n sicut_fw-la in_o praeteritum_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n custom_n ever_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n but_o now_o by_o do_v otherwise_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o dishonour_v the_o bishop_n yea_o 11._o but_o the_o confessor_n intercede_v for_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o they_o seldom_o be_v discountenance_v in_o their_o request_n what_o shall_v the_o presbyter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n tell_v they_o write_v to_o the_o confessor_n petitiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la vestra_fw-la episcopo_fw-la servant_n 12._o let_v they_o keep_v your_o petition_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o reservare_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o presume_v to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n resolve_v this_o affair_n for_o when_o a_o contemptuous_a bold_a deacon_n have_v abuse_v his_o bishop_n he_o complain_v to_o s._n cyprian_n 65._o who_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o indeed_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o will_v complain_v to_o he_o cum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la possess_v de_fw-fr illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la when_o as_o he_o have_v power_n episcopal_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n himself_o to_o have_v punish_v the_o deacon_n for_o his_o petulancy_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o be_v clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o encouragement_n give_v to_o rogatianus_n by_o s._n cyprian_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o either_o suspend_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o 55._o and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o drive_v felicissimus_n the_o schismatic_a from_o the_o church_n vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la with_o full_a authority_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n socrates_n tell_v of_o the_o promotion_n and_o quality_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v too_o fastuous_a and_o severe_a 3._o mox_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la quum_fw-la clericis_fw-la asper_fw-la videretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la plurimis_fw-la exosus_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la furio_fw-la sum_fw-la universi_fw-la declinabant_fw-la he_o be_v so_o rigid_a in_o animadversion_n against_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o tyranny_n be_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n but_o this_o power_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o bold_a speech_n of_o his_o deacon_n serapio_n nunquam_fw-la poteris_fw-la o_o episcope_n hos_fw-la corrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la uno_fw-la baculo_fw-la percusseris_fw-la vniversos_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o clergy_n unless_o thou_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o thy_o pastoral_a rod._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v not_o indeed_o do_v so_o but_o non_fw-la multum_fw-la pòst_fw-la temporis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la pro_fw-la diversis_fw-la exemit_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o deprive_v and_o suspend_v most_o of_o the_o clergyman_n for_o divers_a cause_n and_o for_o this_o his_o severity_n he_o want_v no_o slander_n against_o he_o for_o the_o delinquent_a minister_n set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n against_o he_o *_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v
assistance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v it_o for_o though_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o new_a law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o enable_v yet_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v disoblige_v from_o a_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v although_o god_n will_v not_o exceed_v his_o measure_n or_o do_v wrong_a to_o a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v receive_v no_o favour_n or_o immunity_n but_o in_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v afterward_o the_o case_n i_o say_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o law_n and_o god_n know_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o can_v intend_v they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o can_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v never_o hearty_o intend_v they_o shall_v do_v because_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o the_o instance_n will_v make_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v *_o suppose_v a_o man_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n shall_v by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n fall_v lame_a can_v god_n afterward_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v leap_v and_o dance_v in_o public_a festivity_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v if_o so_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o shall_v fall_v mad_a be_v the_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o a_o new_a law_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v he_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o he_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o senseless_a or_o die_v can_v god_n still_o exact_a of_o he_o obedience_n to_o any_o new_a commandment_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o day_n be_v do_v he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v oblige_v any_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o any_o way_n disable_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o disability_n be_v the_o incapacity_n and_o impossibility_n and_o the_o excuse_n be_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v punish_v the_o first_o sin_n with_o a_o consequent_a disability_n of_o do_v any_o future_a service_n if_o he_o also_o punish_v the_o not_o do_v what_o he_o afterward_o impose_v i_o ask_v whether_o this_o late_a punishment_n be_v precise_o due_a to_o the_o late_a or_o to_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o to_o the_o late_a then_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o lay_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o its_o own_o it_o be_v high_a injustice_n because_o of_o this_o law_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a when_o it_o be_v impose_v the_o man_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o law_n be_v alive_a and_o a_o tree_n be_v as_o much_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o late_a be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o first_o transgression_n by_o which_o he_o disable_v himself_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o late_a commandment_n impose_v for_o since_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o the_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o whole_a damnation_n what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v of_o impose_v this_o new_a law_n by_o which_o god_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o new_a purpose_n no_o not_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o the_o first_o sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a pretence_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o new_a sin_n can_v not_o make_v it_o just_a to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o just_a before_o because_o by_o this_o new_a omission_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a guilt_n contract_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v yet_o a_o further_a account_n when_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o 45._o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o debauch_v our_o nature_n by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o teneantur_fw-la nor_o by_o our_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n sin_n make_v necessary_o and_o natural_o vicious_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o mere_a nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v nec_fw-la si_fw-la miserum_fw-la natura_fw-la sinonem_fw-la finxit_fw-la vanum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mendacémque_fw-la improba_fw-la finget_fw-la nature_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o imperfect_a magnes_fw-la but_o not_o criminal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o make_v so_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v this_o 46._o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o adam_n sin_n which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o contrary_n sect_n ii_o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 6.5_o 47._o the_o first_o be_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n 2._o if_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a why_o do_v god_n punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o except_o eight_o person_n why_o do_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o why_o do_v other_o escape_v that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a be_v not_o this_o a_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o partiality_n to_o some_o and_o iniquity_n towards_o all_o which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o god_n may_v as_o well_o have_v punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sleep_v once_o in_o a_o day_n or_o for_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o sin_v if_o so_o to_o do_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a 4._o if_o god_n in_o these_o word_n complain_v of_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n why_o do_v he_o but_o then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n since_o he_o prove_v so_o bad_a 5._o this_o malice_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v send_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n from_o it_o but_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o preacher_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n denique_fw-la teipsum_fw-la concute_fw-la horat_n numqua_fw-la tibi_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la inseverit_fw-la olim_fw-la natura_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mala_fw-la namque_fw-la neglectis_fw-la urenda_fw-la filix_fw-la innascitur_fw-la agris_fw-la blame_v not_o nature_n but_o thy_o own_o evil_a custom_n for_o thy_o neglect_n of_o thy_o field_n will_v make_v fern_n and_o thistle_n to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v accurse_v but_o because_o it_o be_v neglect_v that_o it_o bear_v thorn_n errasti_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vitia_fw-la nasci_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v seneca_n thou_o be_v deceive_v 94._o if_o thou_o think_v that_o vice_n be_v bear_v with_o we_o no_o they_o be_v superinduce_v and_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o afterward_o 48._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n 8.21_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concern_v which_o note_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o two_o sentence_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v over_o smite_v because_o man_n be_v corrupt_a from_o his_o youth_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o
move_v god_n to_o smite_v will_v also_o move_v he_o to_o forbear_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a oeconomy_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n be_v continual_o evil_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v although_o 49._o but_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o this_o question_n be_v upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 51.5_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggrandation_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o high_a expression_n meaning_n that_o i_o be_o whole_o and_o entire_o wicked_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o which_o exposition_n there_o be_v divers_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_v which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v a_o idiotism_n or_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n apt_a to_o explicate_v the_o other_o and_o signify_v only_o a_o ready_a a_o prompt_a a_o great_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v plain_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n and_o a_o disparagement_n of_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o to_o call_v he_o a_o very_a wicked_a person_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v his_o sin_n original_o and_o from_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n explain_v this_o phrase_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n 31.18_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v guide_v she_o the_o widow_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o severity_n of_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v that_o god_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n thou_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 48.8_o and_o this_o way_n of_o express_v a_o great_a state_n of_o misery_n we_o find_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n for_o so_o seneca_n bring_v in_o oedipus_n complain_v infanti_fw-la quoque_fw-la decreta_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fata_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la tristia_fw-la sortitus_fw-la unquam_fw-la thebay_n videram_fw-la nondum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tenebar_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o antecessit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la intra_fw-la viscera_fw-la materna_fw-la lethum_fw-la praecocis_fw-la fati_fw-la tulit_fw-la sed_fw-la numquid_fw-la &_o peccavit_fw-la something_o like_o s._n bernard_n damnatus_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la i_o be_v condemn_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v dead_a before_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o death_n seize_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n somebody_o bring_v in_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o too_o forward_a death_n but_o do_v he_o sin_v also_o a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bear_v wicked_a or_o bear_v to_o be_v wicked_a 2._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v it_o literal_o it_o have_v not_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n sin_v when_o they_o beget_v he_o which_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o he_o beget_v of_o bathsheba_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v have_v say_v true_a than_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n eâ—trem_fw-la save_v only_o that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o understand_v eva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sin_n peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o sin_v in_o the_o conception_n not_o david_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o main_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o a_o infant_n do_v fornicate_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n mean_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 3._o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v with_o that_o sanguine_a disposition_n and_o libidinous_a temper_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o his_o vile_a adultery_n and_o then_o though_o david_n say_v this_o true_o of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o not_o of_o those_o who_o temper_n be_v phlegmatic_a and_o unactive_a 4._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o penitential_a expression_n or_o a_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a accusation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o horrible_a murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o thou_o o_o god_n know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o by_o that_o fatal_a punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n inflict_v on_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n above_o 3000._o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v thereby_o make_v i_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o unless_o thou_o do_v irresistible_o force_v i_o from_o it_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_o incline_v to_o all_o in_o this_o sinfulness_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o that_o have_v produce_v in_o i_o this_o sad_a effect_n who_o will_v suppose_v david_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o upbraid_v not_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o that_o david_n think_v nothing_o of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o these_o in_o the_o objection_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v he_o that_o thus_o acquit_v god_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a next_o breath_n so_o fierce_o to_o accuse_v he_o 6._o to_o which_o also_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o all_o strange_a sense_n in_o the_o other_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o lo_o thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_o so_o wicked_a yet_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o i_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n they_o require_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o false_a and_o perfidious_a but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v natural_a for_o he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o unavoidable_a god_n who_o know_v it_o perfect_o well_o will_v have_v expect_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o require_v of_o a_o stone_n to_o speak_v nor_o of_o fire_n to_o be_v cold_a unless_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v they_o so_o 3._o 50._o but_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n true_o we_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o before_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o be_v not_o we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o filthy_a conversation_n now_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o no_o long_a heir_n of_o wrath_n this_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o actual_a and_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_v we_o have_v justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o be_v witness_n 88_o for_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o clean_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n